Chapter 10
A week has passed, no one has been messing with Jess anyone or even Elvira. It was October 12, Friday. It was after school and the student council was having a meeting. Elvira was with Jess as she took her to school, since no one was able to watch her. Sabo was holding Elvira while she was holding her own bottle drinking her milk. They were gonna discuss the Halloween dance.
Nami and Vivi walked in. They were talking excitedly. "I can't wait to see it." Nami nodded. "Yes, it's hard to believe that she already got so many request on the first day. Are you coming after?" Vivi nodded. "Yeah, she wanted me to try on some clothes that she made." They sat down. "The name Fashion Central is still iffy but Oichi says she likes she it should be fine right?" Vivi nodded. "Yes, it's simple and easy to remember. Plus, the clothes make up for the non-unique name you know." Nami blinked at her and laughed. "So blunt!" Vivi blushed slightly. "Was I? I'm sorry." Nami patted her head. "We will talk about that later when we head over there later." "Alright everyone lets talk about the dance, so what theme should we do this year?" Michael smiled "a bloody theme?" Gaara shook his head "Too horror… why not a haunted house?" River sighed "WE already did that" Darcaniea twirled in her chair "Haunted Forest?" "That sounds kinda cool." Vivi says leaning back. Jess smiles "not a bad idea" she chuckled. Everyone nodded in agreement. "Alright for the activities for the dance? Any ideas?" Gaara smiled "We can bring back the homemade candy contest" Sora smiled "I like that idea!" Michael chuckled. "Sounds fun"
Viv was writing things down. "Alright we can do that and we can have a haunted hay ride and haunted house outside in the outside gym?" Jess smiled at them, Darcaniea smirked "Sounds fun" Cloud raised his hand and then typed in his tablet and it spoke for him "we can also do best costume" "Well that's a given." Sabo says. "We always have the best costume, best dancer, and apple bobbing. Don't think those will never not be an activity for the dance." He says. "We can do face painting this year. Oh! Can we get glow in the dark sticks this year! We always play techno at the dances to I don't see why we couldn't. We can get the ones were we can wear on the necks and wrist! I would really like it if we get the ones where we can spin like the teens club in the red district but I know that's asking to much haha." Vivi says excitedly. Sora was grinning "Wooo! Sounds cool! We can have colors of Halloween, Orange, red, white, yellow" Michael chuckled "I like that idea, we can have glow sticks and glow necklace's and bracelets" Jess smiled "I like it"
Nami was tapping on her chin. "There was this idea that was pitched to me but I don't know…" They looked at her. "Well you know how Jess sings at like almost all the dances? A lot of the students feel like it isn't fair that she gets to sing and perform every time." Sabo frowned slightly. Jess frowned slightly "I'm sorry…" Darcaniea shook her head, Gaara, Michael and Sora sighed.
Nami went on. "Maybe it's just me but, I don't see why other students can't sing or perform as well. Of course, it would be limited. Maybe this year we can chose out of a list or something. Two bands, three singers, two performances something small like a small trail run. If it's good then this could become a regular thing for the dances. If it becomes a bust well at least we tried and it would show most of the idiot students that the school isn't playing favorites when it comes to Jess or at least at the dances. Also on the plus side, if it does fail the students won't have anyone to blame but themselves…if we go along with this. They won't be able to say we didn't give them a chance, or we don't listen to the students, because we did and it would be the students responsibility to prove to us that we can use this course of action. " Darcaniea groaned "Its all there idiotic heads" Michael sighed out "giving them a chance to just let them sing at the dance? Really?" Jess knocked her knuckles on the table to get there attention making them look. Elvira hearing the knock made the most cutest giggling noise making the others smile at her. Jess chuckled and stood up "WE can hold auditions for stops for singing but Michael is already on the list of preforming, I leave Vivi and Nami in charge of the auditions"
"That's fine with me and it's not bad when you think about it. I agree with Nami. No offense to Michael or Jess's amazing sing skills but I think everyone, if they want, should at least get a shot at singing or performing. It's only fair. Jess gets enough backlash as it is so, see this as one less thing she has to worry about in her last year." Vivi says.
Jess smiled "Alright, so as always Don clay will do the Halloween dances theme and mama said that Yuki will give the school his new crown designs" they smile at her she knocked on the table "Alright that's it for the night" Nami and Vivi gather their things and left fairly quickly before everyone. The others got up and left. Jess sighs and got her things ready as Sabo got up and put Elvira in her stroller who was rubbing her eyes making Sabo smiled "Someone is tired" Jess chuckled "yeah we should get her home" Sabo nods. "Yeah."
Across the waters of Grand Line. In the holy land of Mariejois, the homeland of the World Nobles, the founders of Grand Line. Only few had the jurisdiction of entering this sacred placed. In Mariejois, there was a gigantic palace with at least six floors and extra structures on the top. The palace was surrounded by fog. The entrance to this palace was guard by soldiers in white armor.
In the mist of Mariejois were where the family of the 18 out of 20 noble family lived. In some normal days of time the nobles would be watching their slaves beat each other up out of enjoyment, or eating endanger animals without a care in the world. However, today was a day in complete and total chaos.
Saint Roswald and his son Charloss were being surrounded by the other nobles near the front gate of Mariejois. "What are you going on about!" Roswald says. A noble frowned and pointed to him. "Don't deny it! How long do you think you can keep using us! How dare you impose yourself as one of us!" Roswald frowned. "What is this! I have been a noble since birth! For God's sake, our children brought their first slaves together!" Roswald and Charloss were backing up as a few soldiers corner them. "If you aren't fooling us then prove it! Let them check the chips!" A noble says. Roswald frowned. "Fine! I shall so that we can all stop this foolishness! It is bad enough that my only daughter…that…that selfish bitch…hid new slaves only to get herself killed…now this! Guard bring the reader!"
They waited as a guard came over with a scanner. They first scan Charloss wrist and head. The scanner suddenly started to beep red making them frown and the nobles gasp. "TRATOIR!" "SPIES!" "KILL THEM!" Roswald tried backing away from his son but he was held by a guard. "Unhand me! I shall have your bones crushed into pieces!" Roswald yells out. They scanned his wrist and head only getting the same reaction. His face turned pale as he looked at the nobles. "N-No…there has been a mistake! I swear to you that I am a noble at birth! I have been here for years!" A noble walked up to them. "Take these two out of the mainland. I don't want to look at their peasant faces ever again. How dare you try to make a fool out the world nobles." They all turned their backs as they started to walk away. Roswald started to struggle as he was being dragged away. "No! I AM A WORLD NOBLE! YOU CAN NOT JUST THROW ME OUT ON THE STREET LIKE SOME COMMON PEASENT!" He yelled as the guards dragged him through the gates. He watched in horror as the gates started to close. "Nooo! This can't be happening! It can't!" He voice echoed out.
At Dawn's, Dawn was in the couch napping while Roxas was in his bassinet next to her also sleeping. Dante got home and walked in the doors quietly. Sighing he turned to the family room, stepping un he saw the scene before him. Dawn on the couch sleeping and Roxas was in the bassinet.
Dante's phone started to ring. Roxas's eyes fluttered opened and started to fuss when he woke up. Dante sighed mentally as he answered the phone. "What is it?" He asked picking up a teddy bear. "Dante. The deed it's done." "I see…" Dante says as he picks up the pacifier beside Roxas and gave it to him calming him down slightly. "So are they completely out?" "Yes, everything went according to plan." Dante wiggled the bear in front of Roxas's eyes before placing it down beside him. Roxas grabbed his finger. "Is that so…then start on phase two. By the time the information gets settle everything will fit into place." "Yes sir, I understand." "Keep me posted and keep an eye out for those two. I will need them when the time comes." "Yes sir." Dante hung up. He looked down to see Roxas dozing off slightly with his finger still in his grip. 'I suppose I'll have to wait until you head back to sleep.' Dante says to himself as he dialed another number. The grip on his finger tighten making him gasp softly, it was very strong grip for a baby. Dante was waiting for the person on line to pick up. He had been place on hold. Dawn groaned slightly and sat up rubbing her eyes and yawning "Welcome home" "Thanks." Dante says. Dawn smiled and got up looking at Roxas and smiled down at him "he just loves to hold your finger while he sleeps, he's been doing that lately" "Yes, I see that." He says as he waited more. 'I'll have to make some plans in November.' He says to himself.
Two weeks went by, the auditions for the schools Halloween dance was going on in the auditorium after school. Nami checked names off. "One more spot and were done." Vivi nodded. "I'm glad we got to do this. Every who signed up gets at least a chance to perform." Nami leans back. "Yeah. Though there were some putty bad ones." Vivi nodded. "NEXT!" Nami yelled. They waited a second before the person walked in their eyes widen and smiled. "No way! Haha!" Nami says.
Jess and Sabo were at the mall with Elvira. They were shopping for Halloween stuff and new clothes for Elvira. Pushing her around she was watching everything with content, stopping at an Icy shop Jess smiled "I want a grape icy" she said to Sabo. "No, shocker there." Sabo says chuckling. Jess watched him at he went to the counter to get two Ices. Jess smiled looking down at Elvira who was wiggling her arms and smiling looking at everything "she is just full of content and curiosity" Sabo pulled out the money, paid, and grabbed the ices. Jess smiled as he walked back holding her icy. She took it and took a sip of it "Mhmm grape, what did you get?"
"Don't know. I guess blueberries or something." Jess smiled "can I have a sip of it?" "Sure." He says.
Oichi was talking to Law through the laptop. He was smoking outside his new office building. "You stressed already?" Oichi says. As she finished off her homework. "Yes, just a bit. You're not here so I can't really take my stress fully out." Oichi smiled. "When you come home you can release that stress on me." Law chuckled as the door behind him opened. Oichi looked to see Bepo and Penguin walking out. "So the rumors were true? You left with Law as well?" Bepo nodded as he put his face in the camera. "Yuppp! We are gonna be his assistants!" Penguin pushed him out the way. "Don't worry we will be back! We can't let our studies fall to behind." Oichi smiled. "Please take care of Law. Don't let him overwork himself please. I worry a lot." Penguin nodded. "Of course! We make sure he gets at least the max of five hours of sleep and a daily meal. Can't have him dying on us just yet." Oichi nodded. "Thanks!"
"Hey Oichi? Can we see him? Niko?" Bepo asked rubbing his fingers together. Law frowned slightly at him, making Bepo get depressed. "Aw, Bepo don't get upset. Of course you can see Niko. I'm sure you already saw the pictures in Law's phone." "…and on his laptop screen…" Penguin mumble causing Law to glare at him. Oichi laugh. "Aw you have Niko on your laptop to!? I didn't know that." Law blushed slightly, turning his head. Oichi turns to see an active Niko looking around. Oichi picked him up. "Come on Daddy and his friends wants to see you!" She turns him around. As so as Niko saw Law he became happy, making loud happy sounds. Oichi smiled. "He's happy to see daddy!" Law chuckled. "How's my little man doing?" Niko waved one of his hands at the screen. Penguin and Bepo had sparkles in their eyes. "Aw! Look at him! So cute!" Oichi giggles. "Don't worry. When you come back you can hold your Godson all you want." Penguin smiled until Bepo pushed him out the way. "Who said you were the Goddad!" They started to wrestle making Niko smile more.
Law rolled his eyes as he put out his cigarette. He checked his watch. "I have to go but I will call back later okay." Oichi nodded. "Okay. Bye Law." She waved Niko's hand. "Say bye bye to daddy." Niko smiled at Law, making Law smile gently at him. "Bye to the both of you." He says logging off.
Days went by it was October 30th the night of the Halloween dance, 6:30pm. Jess was in the bathroom getting ready, Sabo looked at himself in the mirror. He wore a "Suicide Squad The Joker Blazer" it was dark grey with silver "Hahaha" written all over it. He as a wine red button shirt under the blazer with black men's skinny jeans and black converse. His hair was in washable green hair dye. He was black eye liner on, light not to thick and fake Joker tattoos all over his body.
'Why did I dress as the Joker this year…' He asks himself. Jess walks out of the bathroom in her outfit, Inspired by Harley Quinn, this costume features a bra top with red and black ribbons, stud and chains. The bottom is a black boy short with a belt that has side draping on the hips with Cosplay Batman Arkham Asylum Harley Quinn Boots. Her make-up was done cute in Harley Quinn theme. Sabo turned and looked at her.
'Oh, I remember now…' "Looking good there." He says. Jess chuckled "Thank you, so then Garp is down stairs, I'm happy that he is watching her. He needs to spend more time with his great granddaughter"
"He can't help it. The man runs the police station and train the newbies. He's got his hands full these days." Sabo says. Sora peeked in, he was wearing a vampire look "Dad left already, he's helping Frank get the food ready, the dance starts in 10 minutes" Jess smiled "Alright, Let's get going Sabo" "Yeah." they walked down stairs together and Jess looked over to see Garp on the couch holding Elvira while he grabbing his hand. "See ya Gramps." Sabo says waving. Garp ignored him as they left as he played with Elvira.
Oichi and the others were already at the dance on the outside waiting with Karasu, Ace, and Vivi. They were waiting on the others. They had decided to dress as a group as Pokemon this year. Oichi giggled as she hopped around. She was dressed as Lopunny. She was wearing brown shorts with light brown fun on the hems. A brown tube top with a black one underneath. Two straps that connected the top and bottom. Boots and gloves made to look like bunny paws and a brown ponytail wig. Vivi was going as Vaporeon. She was wearing a fluffy blue dress with white leggings, and ruffles bows, with blue make up on her face. She had extensions in her hair so now it dropped down almost to her ankles. It was tied together almost like a tail. Ace was going as Luxray. He had one dark blue and black pants, t-shirt, and jacket. He was also wearing a wig with a long ponytail and a star bow on the end. He was wearing cute ears on the side of his ear. Karasu was going as Axel. Even though he didn't want to Oichi talked him into it. He had on a white pants, black boots, a black shirt, and a white overcoat jacket. He also had a short sword on his back. His hair was white fully with red contacts.
Oichi smiled. "So cute Vivi!" Vivi smiled as she twirled. "Yes! I know! I'm adorable. Hug me!" She says with her arms wide open. Oichi laughed as she hugged her. "What's everyone coming as?" Ace asked sitting on the hood of the car. "Mmm…Nami and Sanji are coming as Glaseon and Empoleon. Luffy, Coby, and Rebbecca is coming as Lucariro, Murkrow, and mmmm…Umbeon…shoot…I should have matched up and did a eevee evolution as well." Vivi laughed. "This is awesome! Why didn't we do this last year! Dressing as a group is to much fun!" "Speak for yourself." Ace says. "I wanted to be Lucariro but Luffy beat me to it." Oichi and Vivi laughed. "Oh! Mama dressed up to and I think Papa…I don't know if he would do it though. I told him since her always dressed in suits or whatever that he should do that bird one uh…Starapto? All he would need is to wither die his hair red in the front and wear a black over coat." Ace gave a dry laugh. "Like he would do it." Oichi smiled. "If I asked nicely he would." Vivi hooked Oichi's arm. "I'm super excited for tonight!" Oichi smiled. "I bet you are."
Within 20 minutes they reached the school and 5 minutes to find a parking spot. Getting out of the car, Jess smiled to see the tunnel to the dance hall. Sora got out of the car and his friends called him, he rushed over laughed and walked with them. Jess sighs with a happy smile, Sabo walked over to her held her hand and they both walked to the tunnel.
Oichi and the others were still outside, now taking group pictures with Nami and Robin who was dressed as Garchomp. Zoro and Perona were dressed as Regirock and Mismagius. "That fits you so much." Oichi says smiling. Perona smiled turning in her black dress. "Thanks, Oichi. At least someone noticed." She smacked Zoro's arm.
"When are we going in?" Robin asked. She was about to snap a picture of Oichi when she saw Oichi's scars. "Oichi…your not wearing cover up?" They looked at her. Oichi smiled slightly and rubbed the scar on her stomach. "I wanted to but, on the island they told me that I needed to embrace myself and body. If I can't accept the fact that these scars are going to be with me forever then I'll never be able to look forward." They smiled at her. Vivi and Nami hugged her. "Aw Oichi!" Oichi smiled and wiggled out of there hold. "Let's go inside. I think everyone is here now." They nodded. Ace grabbed Vivi's hand, Nami grabbed Sanji's. Parana jumped on Zoro's back and Luffy was being dragged by Coby who was holding hands with Rebecca. Oichi smiled at her friends before she and Karasu followed them in. Stepping inside, Jess smiled looking around. The dance room was dramatically transformed into a mystical enchanted haunted forest. Students made their way through life size towering trees to discover autumnal leaves covering the floors, woodland bars, a foraging feast table arrangement, roaming forest creatures and much more. It was like walking into a real Haunted forest. Jess smiled "This is amazing…"
"I don't know why every time we go to a dance you seem mind blown." Sabo says shaking his head chuckling. "It's bon clay. He does the job well every time." "Hey you two" They turned their heads and see Darcaniea in a most amazing Occult Witch long dress with hood wearing black studded red heels. Jess smiled "Wow you look amazing!" Darcaniea grinned "thank you Jess and you look amazing yourself" "Let's go find a seat." Sabo says looking around. Jess nodded "Yeah" she drags him over to a spot "this one!" Jess chuckled she pushed him down and sat down on his lap, Darcaniea sat down next to him "This is exciting all this blah" Jess shook her head "enough Darcaniea just enjoy the dance"
Oichi and the other walked in looking around. "Really creepy…" Vivi says looking around. Oichi smiled. "It only means that Bon Clay did his job." They made their way to their usual table near the entrance. Oichi was up looking for Danni. She was forced to make her a outfit so she need to see if it was fitting well since Danni didn't even let her see her wear it. She pouted slightly as she looked around more. She spotted Frank so Danni had to be there. The Dj was already in full swing playing a song from Daft Punk. "Ah! She loves Daft Punk so that means…" She looked though the sea of kids already dancing to see Danni happily dancing. "Heehee! Found her! Be right back guys!" Oichi says rushing over to Danni.
Danni was wearing a low cut, long black and yellow button dress with a long slight up past her hip. At the top she was wearing a thin purple veil so she could cover up her breast. She had on black stockings and black heels on. She had black elbow gloves and a whip with a read tip on the side. She had on a long black and red wig that went down to her back and a yellow mini crown on top of her head.
The dress fitted her so nicely as she danced to the song. Some of the students and the male teachers were watching her closely. Mainly the way she was shaking her butt. Oichi giggled and hugged Danni from behind. "Ma! Stop showing off. You might make Frank angry." Danni twirled in Oichi's grip. "Sorry pumpkin but you know how much I love this song! Come now dance with me!" They both laugh as they started to dance in sync together drawing a crowd. Jess smiled and got off the Sabo's lap and skipped to Oichi and Danni. She put her arms over their shoulders. "Hey! You two look so amazing!"
Danni was lost in the beat to hear making Oichi shake her head. "Thanks. You to." She says. Jess giggled and started to wiggle her butt "Come on let's dance!"
Oichi and Danni did a hip bump before dancing together once more. A fast-electronic song came on making students cheer. They started to dance and jump up and down. Vivi and Nami came over to join Jess, Oichi and Danni. Robin videotaped them from a distance. Darcaniea smirked at them "Looks fun" she can sense Sabo's frown when jess left the table. She shook her head "let her have fun Sabo, why don't you get her something sweet?"
"Would you leave me alone. I don't have an issue with her having fun as long as she's around Danni and the others." He got up leaving the table. 'Out of all the tables she chooses to sit at ours.' Darcaniea looked around and she saw Dawn in the corner smiling and watching the students. She was wearing a gorgeous gown. Overbust corset navy blue royal satin and has 37 flat and spiral steel bones and hand applied crystals, soft tulle skirt has a zipper closure at the side and a train. The sparkling cloak is made of a tulle and decorated with clear crystal rhinestones and rhinestone appliques. "Wow Dawn looks gorgeous tonight" Dante appeared next to her. He was wearing regular clothes. Even if Oichi had asked him to dress it he would just simply be aggravated though the night.
After dancing Oichi and Vivi went to the food table to grab some food. They watched as Robin snapped pictures of the costumes. "She's busy as usual…" Vivi says. Oichi grabs a pudding cup. "It's what she does. Come on let's go get some glow in the dark sticks before they do that apple bobbing. My money is on Luffy since her always ends up eating the bottle" Oichi says as they lock arms together. Walking to the booth that was giving the glow sticks away. Jess sat at the table and was munching on a ghost cookie "Mhmm so yummy" Darcaniea smiled "Surprised Oichi isn't sitting with you" it didn't phase her "I don't care let her set with her other friends" Naruto and Sasuke came over to the table, Naruto was dressed up has a mummy, Sasuke was dressed up as vampire. "Hey Jess! Wow you look very amazing tonight, Harley Quinn!" Jess smiled "Thank you, and nice outfit yourself" Naruto chuckled. Sasuke sighed and sat down and jess frowned "What's wrong with him?" Naruto shook his head "some guy tried to pick a fight with him" Jess groaned "Why?" "Because some loser tried to bad mouth you" Sabo sighs. Shaking his head. He just wanted one school day when everyone would leave Jess alone.
Oichi and Vivi were watching some boy students show off in front of them. They were doing some weird dance move to a song. "You girls like this huh?" One guy says walking closer to them. Vivi bit her lip trying not to laugh but Oichi busted into tears, making the guys frown slightly. "W-Wait a second. N-No I'm not laughing at you. You guys are um…cute but maybe you should show off to those who don't have boyfriends okay?" Oichi quickly pulled Vivi away from the boys just when Vivi started to laugh. "That was to funny!" She says. Oichi laughed with her. "Wayyy to funny! Come on let's get the sticks."
At their table, Ace was watching two girls dance close to each other. "Hmm…you think if I ask Oichi and Vivi to dance like that…" "I think they slap you…" Nami says sitting down with Robin across from her. "Why is that? I mean she already kissed you and Jess…what's a little dancing gonna do?" Nami gasps slightly. "How did you know that." Ace smirk. "Like I tell you that…anyways two girls dancing is kinda hot." Coby rubbed his head. "…but isn't Oichi like your sister?" Ace rolled his eyes. "Can it boy scout. Oichi and Vivi are both hot. Can't deny that." Nami shook her head. "You're such a pervert." Ace chuckled. "Yes, but I've a very sexy pervert according to Vivi last night." He says sticking his tongue out.
Ajisai walked in with Killer and him holding Alaric. Alaric was wearing a cut fox outfit. Ajisai cosplay is Inspired by Disney's Esmeralda from The Hunchback of Notre Dame. She was wearing a white blouse shirt, green stomach corset, purple gypsy skirt with light gold flats. She also had gold bracelets and ankle bracelets on.
Sabo was watching from afar at Luffy doing the apple bobbing contest. Ajisai smiled and noticed Jess "Let's go sit by Jess okay?"
Killer nodded. They walked over to Jess's table "Hey Jess" Jess looked over and smiled "Ajisai! You look cute" then she gasped "Is that my handsome godson?" he was smiling at Jess "Hi…." Jess's eyes widen and she flushed "awwww he said hi to me Hello Alaric" he reached his arms to her and jess giggled and took him form Killer "You have gotten so big! You're such a big boy now!" he was smiling.
Oichi and Vivi were dressed down in glow in the dark necklaces and bracelets. They were cheering on Luffy and the other students. "Go Luffy!" They shouted together, until they watched him sit up with two apples in his mouth. "Luffy don't eat…" Luffy quickly munched them down and went for more making them laugh. 'Shape of you' started to play with a nice cool techno beat. Vivi smiled. "I love this song!" She grabbed Oichi's hand and pulled her to the dance floor just an eye shot of Ace.
Ace glanced over to her and waved. Vivi gave him a devilish grin as she started to dance with Oichi closely. It made Ace's eyes widen. Oichi was laughing, not noticing the glances between the two. Vivi held her hand as she spins her. Then they danced in sync together.
At River and Terry's, River was in the room changing. Terry was in a Vemon's cosplay outfit. It was made by Yuki. Ty was on the couch staring at Terry's outfit, he was grinning.
"Vemon!" He says. Terry smiled and ruffled his head. "Just so you know I'm only dressing up like this for you. One night only." Ty smiled and hugged him laughing. The door to the bathroom and they look to see River emerge from it, Ty's eyes widen to see River dressed in a superwoman of Gwen Stacy. River twirled "What do you think?"
"Pretty…" Both Ty and Terry says. River smiled and stepped over to them and picked Ty up "Tomorrow we can go trick and treating! Do you have you costume already for tomorrow? Are you sure you don't wanna come with us? We can sit with Oichi" Ty frowned and shook his head. River chuckled "Alright, well be good. No candy you'll be up all night and there left over pepperoni pizza in the fridge, put in it the microwave for 60 seconds, just press 6.0 and then start okay? If ever get bored there's your brothers ps4 in the media room you play on the big screen okay?"
"River he is seven now. He knows what to do." Terry says walking to the door." River kissed his forehead "Alright see you at 1 make sure you head to bed at 10 okay?" Ty nodded. "River come on." Terry wailed. River stood up "Bye Ty." Ty waved as he sat to watch his Spiderman series River had gotten him for his birthday last month.
Jess and Sabo were on the dancefloor moving the techno song that like a slow but grind movement, Darcaniea sat at the table smirking "God can they dance any closer? Its like there gonna wear each other" she was holding Alaric, Killer and Ajisai were dancing. She smirked even more while Kid across the room, sitting with his friends until he had to go to work in an hour was staring at her down 'god fricken hawks'
Ajisai had her head on Killers shoulder moving in a sexy way "I really wish kid wouldn't glare at Darcaniea like that…. If jess trusts her with Elvira then I trust her with Alaric" "Just be happy that he is protective over him…" Killer says.
Darcaniea felt her phone vibrate and reached with one hand and took it out of built in zipped pocket and looked to see a text from a contact that made her smirk 'I'm here' Darcaniea put her phone away and stood up, she walked over to Kid making him watch her closely. Darcaniea reached him and sighed "Here take him I have to go find somebody"
Kid took him. "You have some glaring issues Kid, you'd think if jess trusts me with Elvira then you should also trust me with your son" she poked Alaric making him chuckle and with that Darcaniea walked away from him. Kids friends were checking out Alaric "Due he's a spitting image of you" Kid rolled his eyes. "That was a very genies comment...idiot…" Kid says sarcastically. Alaric smacked Kid on the face with his tiny hand, it was hard to a lightly hit, it was more playful hit. Kid sighs. 'Why do I even come to these dances anymore…' His eye wonder to Oichi who was heading to the food table. She looked down but that was to be expected. He didn't think she'd come with Law not being here. 'Most likely to go stuff her face for a while.' He says as he chuckles to himself.
The song ended, making Jess and Sabo stop dancing but he had a grip on her ass making her blush and took his hands ass her ass "Sabo… I think that kind of dance should be done at home in our room alone…."
"I guess your right for now…" He says. Then she was smothered by Naruto as a techno fast beat come on, her favorite techno song just had to come on 'Wizard' "Come on Jess! Let's jump and down at this song!" Jess giggled and jumped with him, Sasuke and Sabo just stood there watching "he's such an idiot…"
Sabo sighed and left to go get something to eat. Morea came over with her boyfriend and her arm wrapped around Jess's shoulders making Jess grinned "Hey Morea! Nice outfit! Sexy Alice!" Morea giggled and they jumped up and down to the song, Morea's boyfriend smiled at Morea and walked to the food area.
Oichi was stuffing her face a bit depressed. She missed Law. She was thinking about this being her last dance. It was no fun without Law being there…She then felt someone rub her middle scar. She turned around quickly ready to punch whoever it was in the face. She stopped when she saw Bellamy. "Bellamy? What the hell?" Oichi says frowning. Bellamy chuckled. "Sorry about that. I wanted to see if they were real or just fake. Those pictures that were sent out last year could have been a fake." Oichi huffed at him. "Leave me alone. I'm trying to eat." Bellamy walked to her side. "I didn't think you'd comes since Law isn't with you." Oichi ignored him as she ate. Bellamy chuckled. "Sure, ignore me all you want but I know something quite informative and even though I was told to keep it silent I just want to see the look on your face…" Oichi reached for one of Franks pudding cup. "…So…tell me. How did it feel when 'Joker' was raping you?" Oichi froze as her eyes widen. She looked at Bellamy. He was smirking. "Tell the truth…you loved it didn't. You wanted more I bet." Oichi felt sick. Bellamy laughed as her face turning green. Bellamy laughed. "Yes, that face is worth it…" Oichi dropped her food and quickly raced to the bathroom with tears in her eyes.
After a while, the music stopped and Dawn came on the stage in her down. "Hello students! Is everyone having fun?" a lot of screams and cheers, Dawn smiled "Well it's time for the best homemade candy contest!" Jess clapped her hands and whistled. She wasn't entering this year again. The students who were in it gathered their food and headed to the stage. Dawn smiled "Alright let's bring up our contestations! First up we have…"
Jess grabbed Sabo's hand and dragged him out to the outside area, where it was accessible for the haunted Hayride. There students already in line for it. Jess smiled "Lets enjoy a nice haunted hayride!" "Okay." Naruto and Sasuke followed them "Can we join you two?"
"I rather you not…" Sabo says mumbling. Jess smacked his chest "Be nice, yes Naruto and Sasuke you can join" Students started to get on the hayride, Sabo got on first and helped Jess up. Jess smiled and sat on Sabo's lap. Sasuke got on and helped Naruto on, Jess looked to see Robin and Danni holding Zane in her arms, he was wearing a cute little wolf outfit. Jess smiled "Hey hurry up!"
"Don't rush me. I'll take all the time I would like. Specially in this gosh forsaken outfit." Danni says signing. Jess chuckled as they got on, Jess poked Zane who giggled "aww! He looks so cute as a werewolf!" Danni smiled. "Yes, he is very adorable." Danni says.
Somewhere outside, Bellamy was feeling pleased of what just happen, suddenly he felt a dark presence next to him he turned with widen eyes, he stopped and Darcaniea was standing there with another person, a guy were a black blaze, white v-neck shirt, grey vest and men's black skinny jeans with black converse, he had a dark grey mask on with red design on it. His hair was black and combed to the side in an emo way.
"Who the hell are you…" Bellamy says. Darcaniea smirked and reached fast gripping his hair "Now give mean good reason why I shouldn't cut you like a pig for saying such a thing to my Oichi" the boy sighed "Darcaniea behave yourself" she pouted "Oh come on you heard what he said with that supernatural hearing you have like a vampire, you know you wanna rip him apart more then I doo" she licked her lips "can I please kill him?"
"Get the hell off me!" Bellamy says. "Darcaniea" The boy said again, she sighed and lit him go and stepped back "forgive her… she can be… hard to handle…" Bellamy brushed himself off. "Yeah, whatever you say…" Then he began to shake. Just the look in those eyes of his made him feel like he was looking the eyes of the devil himself "leave before I do rip you apart with my bare hands"
Bellamy frowned as he quickly left. Darcaniea chuckled seeing him run off "God your such a bad ass I love it" the boy sighed and walked to the tunnels that leads to the dance, Darcaniea followed him.
Nami and Vivi busted in the bathroom, after seeing Oichi run towards it. They looked around and hear Oichi puking in the last stall. The girls frowned as they rushed to the door. They pushed it open to see Oichi on her knees. Vivi takes the wig off her head so it wouldn't get in the way as Nami rubbed her back. "What happened? Did you eat too much?" She could feel Oichi shaking, making her frown. "Did someone touch you!? Your scars? Did someone say something to you!?" Nami asked getting pissed. "Nami…" Vivi says. Nami bit her lip. "Sorry…" She rubbed Oichi's back as she went on puking. Vivi can see tears running down her face.
They heard the door open and Perona walked in. "Hey you guys!?" She called out as she walked to the last stall. She gasps seeing them. "What happened?" "That's what I'd like to know." Nami growled. "I'll make sure who ever bother her leave in a body bag." Vivi sighed. "Nami no need for violence. Perona can you get us some wet paper towers and a bottle of water?" Perona nodded as she left.
On the hayride, girls were screaming from scary parts, Jess held Sabo tight, Naruto was holding Sasuke type "AHH!" Sasuke sighed "such a dope…"
Danni yawned. 'So boring…is this what children these days find scary…so sad…' Zane was laughing at all the scary parts as Robin took his picture. Reaching a safe part were there's no monsters and scaring parts until he next area, Jess giggled "So scary Naruto" Naruto's face was red in embarrassment "Shut up!" Sasuke chuckled. Robin was smirking "Your so photogenic Naruto" Naruto's eyes widen "You didn't take pictures of me did you?!"
Robin looked at her camera. "I guess you will find out in the year book." "hey slut!" Zane's eyes widen at that girl. Jess sighed "shut up" "Why don't you get the hell off the hayride no one wants to catch your slutness!" the girls chuckled at that. Jess sighed "All I see and hear is the sounds of shit coming out of your mouth, such a shitty mouth you have" Naruto and Sasuke chuckled, Sabo smirked and kissed for her temple. The girl stood up "what did you say to me!" Zane pouted in anger at her and took his candy and threw it at the girl which hit her on the head.
The girls gasp. Danni chuckled. "NO!" Zane shouted, Jess smirked "Ahhh you are protecting your aunty Jess!"
"Why you little brat!" Zane pouted and made a claw motion with his tiny hands and growled like a werewolf "GRRRRRRRRR!", Jess and Robin giggled at him. The girl was about to say something else when the others pulled her down. "Hey what are you…" "Just shut the hell up! Look before you speak stupid!" One girl yelled. The first girl frowned and looked at Zane only to see Danni giving her a dark glare. Her eyes widen. "M…Ms. Tanako…" "I suggest you watch what you call my son while we are on this ride together understand…" "Y-Yes ma'am…I'm sorry…" The girl quickly says.
After the hayride, most of the contest's were over. Luffy won the apple bobbing contest. Jess and Sabo walked inside holding hands, she blinked and looked around, no Oichi. Jess frowned, she sighed "I have to pee, excuse me" she walked away and walked over to the bathroom. Across the room, Darcaniea approached Dante "Mr. Yamamoto"
Dante was on his phone. "What is it." Dawn smiled "Hello Darcaniea" Darcaniea sighed "Look with my super hearing I would like you to know that I overheard a guy talking to Oichi making her run into the bathroom … she had the sick face like she was gonna throw up" Dawn's eyes widen "What?!" Dante frowned and sighed.
Jess reached the bathroom and walked in. she blinked at Nami and Vivi and then her eyes widen to see Oichi on her knees throwing up "What the hell?!"
Vivi was rubbing her back now as Nami kept Oichi's front hair from getting in the way. Jess rushed over to Oichi knelling down "Oichi what happen…?" "Jess…not now…wait until she's done…" Vivi says. Jess frowned but nodded. She had the bottle of water beside her. Vivi looked down a bit. "…I heard from Ace…that when she was bedridden she got like this when…Niko's dad…was mention by name and she gets some kind of flashback from when…" Vivi frowned biting her lip a bit in anger. Nami frowned. Jess bite her lip in anger 'who in the hell mention his name to her!?'
Once Oichi was done Vivi made her swish her mouth out with the water. Her cheeks were a bit puffy. "We should go tell your dad and mom. I'm sure they can find out who did it." Nami says frowning. "Or…maybe you should go home a little early Oichi and get some rest?" Vivi says rubbing her back. Jess nodded in agreement "I agree"
"Can I have a moment." Oichi says in almost a whisper. Nami looked at her. "Oichi, the last thing you need is to be alone right now." Vivi nodded in agreement. Jess frowned "Oichi…" Oichi looked at her with a pleading look. "I just need a moment. Please…" Nami sighed. "Fine. But I'm gonna be waiting outside the door and if you're not out in five minutes I'm getting your dad…" She got up and left with Vivi. Just when Jess was about to get up Oichi grabbed her hand. "No, stay..." She tightens her grip around Jess hand. Jess smiled "Of course" Oichi suddenly hugged her and busted into tears. Jess blinked and rubbed her back "Shhh its okay hun, I did come in here to pee… can I go pee Oichi…?"
Oichi shook her head but then slightly nodded. Jess chuckled and stood up "wait for me alright?" she walked to the stand, closed and started to do her business. Darcaniea walked in and saw Oichi on the floor hugging her knees. She frowned and stepped over to her and sat next to her pulling her in a hold. "Darcaniea you in here?" she heard jess, Darcaniea smiled "Yes I'm" the sound of the toilet flush, the stood opened and Jess walked out and walked over to the sink and washed her hands "I wish I brought in my lotion… I think I have some in my purse…" finishing washing her hands, Jess dried her hands off and walked over to Oichi and sat on the other side of her and snuggled up to her "Its okay Oichi I'm back now."
Oichi hugged her. Darcaniea closed her eyes "with my hearing I heard what that guy said and countered him in the parking lot and threaten to cut him" Jess bite her lip "You should have" "He's going to take me and Niko away…I can feel it…" She shook slightly. "I don't want to be taken away again." Jess and Darcaniea frowned "we won't let that happen, I promise you. You have so many people who love you and will protect you from him. We won't let him take you and Niko never!" Oichi sniffled. She wanted to believe those words she really did but it was hard.
The door opened and they heard a pair of heels walking in. It reached their stall. Danni peaked her head in. "Oichi dear!" She says smiling. Oichi looked up at Danni. "I've been looking for you!" She grabbed Oichi's wig to her costume and placed it on her head. "Mama?" She then grabbed Oichi from Jess and helped her up. "I have a sweet surprise for you!" Oichi frowned looking down. "I…I don't feel like eating mama. I think I want to go ho…" Danni started to pull her out. "Noopppeee, you can leave after this is you want BUT first thing first the sweet surprise!" Jess and Darcaniea looked at each other before following them. Danni drag Oichi to the food table where Frank was holding Zane. Oichi rubbed her face from the tears that were falling a bit. "Mama please…" Danni pushed some students out of her way. "Move it!" She says as she made her way to the table.
"Come to mommy!" Danni says holding her arms out. Zane smiled and reached out for her. She took Zane from Frank and turned to Oichi. "Okay. Now. Make her happy." Danni says. Oichi sniffed as she looked at Zane. Zane looked at her and smiled. "Sis!" He says happily. Oichi blinked at this making Danni smile. Zane reached out for her. "Sis! Sis!" Oichi couldn't help but to smile as she took him. She then cuddled him making him laugh. "See a sweet surprise!" Danni says hugging them both. She then frowns slightly looking over at Dante who was walking out the door with Karasu and Terry behind him.
Jess chuckled "Oichi let's go take Zane out to the dance floor and dance with him as a group!" She pokes Zane making him giggle.
"Okay…" Oichi says. Jess smiled and walked over with Oichi and Zane they both snuggled up with him on the dance floor as a slow song came on and they slow danced with him making him giggle. At the table Sabo watched this, dawn sat down next to him. "What a matter Sabo?" Sabo glanced at her then back at Oichi and Jess. "Both of them are targets…My daughter and my nephew are targets to…Selfish or not for me saying this…Jess has me at home to stress to. To make her feel safe but Oichi…she only feels safe with the one person who isn't here. It must be eating her alive without Law being here…" He frowns. "There isn't much I can do considering I'm supposed to be her big brother." He rubbed his head. "It just gets a bit a frustrating sometimes that's all…" Sabo says sighing. Dawn chuckled "I know Sabo but there is another who made her feel safe when he was alive" Sabo's eyes widen and looked at her "What….?" Dawn smiled and pointed to a corner were there a boy leaning against the wall, his eyes were on Jess and Oichi, a soft smile landed on his face making Sabo stood up Dawn pulled him back down "Don't Sabo if you try to keep him from Jess you will not like the outcome of it… its best not to get on his devil side… the other day Zach told him he wasn't able to come here and that… was a mistake… Zach literally… was hospitalized… he's doing fine now but… just don't Sabo okay… try and get a long with him…" "We will get along fine as long as he keeps his hands off my fiancé…" Sabo says frowning.
The song ended and the students walked to the stage where the first singers was about to sing. It was a group of five girls, dressed as witches. They started to sing a acapella version of 'This is Halloween' It was pretty good as the students clapped making a beat. Oichi went back to hear table with Zane. Ace, Sanji, and Zoro were coming back as well putting food all over the table. Zane's and Oichi's eyes widen and sparkled as they looked at the food. Vivi smiled and giggled. "You can tell they are related…" She says. Jess skipped to sabo and jumped on lap making him gasp and close his eyes, Jess blinked "Did I hurt you…?" Sabo took a breath "Yeah…" he squeaked, Jess giggled "Aww! You poor baby I hurt your private spot, maybe tonight I will make it feel better" Dawn's eyes widen "Wow nice dear" Jess's face blushed "Hush mama" Sabo sighs out.
River came to the table and sat down making Jess's eyes widen "Wow RIVER!" River chuckled "you like my outfit?" Jess nodded "its amazing!" River chuckled "Were Terry?" jess looked around" River pouted "Left with Dante…." Jess blinked "I see"
After some time, another slow song came on, Jess didn't really wanna dance so she and Sabo went to get their picture taken. Sabo had his hand in his pocket. in line, Jess as the booklet looking at the backgrounds "Mhmmm which one do you like?" "It doesn't matter to me. Just pick one out. Sabo says." Jess smiled "The purple one!" "Of course." Sabo says chuckling. The photography teacher smiled "Alright next!" Jess and Sabo walked over with a smile "Ah Jess and Sabo, did you pick the background?" Jess nodded "The purple one, number 3" the teacher smiled "Alright go on get comfy in the middle" Sabo walked her over and his arms were wrapped around her making her giggle. The teacher went to the camera "alright smile" they smiled and he took the picture. "Good picture, one more?" they nodded and Sabo held her more to him and making her blush but smiled as they kissed the teacher shook his head but took the picture "There we go" Jess giggled "Thank you "Next Monday your pictures will be ready."
Oichi and Zane were happily stuffing their face when Oichi was tapped on the shoulder. She jumped slightly turning around in panic. It was one of the dance students. "Oichi? Are you okay?" Oichi sighed out. "S-Sorry…is there something you need?" The student smiled. "It's time. I don't know the order so I don't know if that guy and his band play next or you go up but you should come get ready just in case." Oichi pouted slightly. "Okay…" Ace looked at her a bit confused. "You dancing tonight? Could have let me know or something?" Oichi smiled. "Sorry big brother. It's really a surprise for Jess so I need to do it by myself okay." Ace smiled. "Alright. Have fun then." Oichi sighed. "I…hope so…" She stood up. "Let me go give my brother to my mom and I'll meet you in the back." The student nodded and headed to the back. Vivi was smiling. "We will be cheering you on!" Oichi smiled as she picked up a cookie and gave to a pouty Zane who was in the middle of eating. She then left to give him to Danni.
Jess walked back to the table with Sabo and sat down, Dawn was on the dancefloor and Frank gave her a dance, Danni was chuckling watching them as Oichi came over to her and handing her Zane and walked away. "I hope Oichi is doing okay…"
"Yeah…" Sabo says as he watched her leave. Zane looked around and noticed Jess with a cookie in his mouth, he waved at her making her wave also at him. Ajisai held Alaric to her chest slow dancing with him "such a good boy wanting to dance with mama, I saw you hit daddy earlier, did he deserve it?" "Yuh" Ajisai chuckled.
Oichi went into the back to get ready for long yet quick changing process. A few minutes later Dante was back in different clothes. Terry was behind him along with Karasu. Terry had his mask from his costume off. "Piece of shit…why didn't you let me finish him off…" Terry says frowning. "You will get your chance when I get what I need for him. Then you are free to do whatever you like. Karasu find Oichi and take her home for the night. She needs her rest." Karasu nodded. "Yes…" He disappeared. Terry growled. "I'll make him regret coming anywhere near Oichi." Dante sighed. "Terry calm yourself. Go hug up on River or something to calm your bloodthirstiness down. I need you at your best so I don't need you to lose you cannon just yet." Terry frowned and huffed as he placed his mask on mumbling. He then left to go find River.
Almost an hour later once things were smooth the DJ announced the next performer was coming to the stage. Nami and Vivi smiled and then drug everyone at the table to the dance floor in front of the stage. "What are you doing?" Ace says sighing. Vivi smiled. "Just shut up and watch!" Vivi says. Nami giggled at her excitement.
The lights soon dyed down and the screen behind the stage started to flicker slightly. A snow globe appeared but the snow inside was black with red outlines. The globe grew bigger until it was like the screen was inside the globe. The Dj started to play a soft beat. Vivi squeezes Ace's arm. Ace looked down at her. "What the hell has gotten you all excited?" He whispered. "You will see!" She says.
The lights dimmed more only leaving the stage lit up. Finally, a person walked out with a violin. Ace's and the others, eyes went wide, looking at the person. It was Oichi. She was wearing a black low dress with layer ruffles. Her hair was complete black, down her back, and wavy. Her eyes were closed as she walked but they could see the black makeup. There were black like vines covering the left and right side of her face. She had black and purple eyeliner around her eyes and black lipstick. Her high heels clack to the soft beat that was playing from the DJ.
Jess's eyes widen in shock "Oichi…?" Dawn giggled "Very gothic" River smiled clapped her hands as Terrys snuggling in her boobs. Darcaniea smirked "Wow blank lipstick looks good on her"
Ace notice a small headset in her ear. "No way? Is she going to sing!?" Ace whispered. Now understanding Vivi's excitement. Vivi nodded her head. Robin was in the back recording. It was indeed a rare moment for them. Oichi hated to sing in front of large groups. She only sung in band class when they were playing so Robin had to definitely get it on tape.
Oichi walked to the middle and stopped she turned around. Jess could tell how uncomfortable she was. Oichi didn't have stage fright. It was just singing in front of large people that scared her a bit. However, Jess was unsure if she was uncomfortable from the singing or because of earlier. She watched Oichi take a deep breath calming her nerves. She opened her eyes showing red contacts looking around the room.
She starts to play and sing.
"I pirouette in the dark
I see the stars through me
Tired mechanical heart
Beats til the song disappears
Somebody shine a light
I'm frozen by the fear in me
Somebody make me feel alive
And shatter me!
So cut me from the line
Dizzy, spinning endlessly
Somebody make me feel alive
And shatter me!"
To no one knowledge as of yet the screen behind her cracks slightly as she plays the violin passionately.
"Shatter me!"
Again, behind her the screen cracks in the corner.
"Somebody make me feel alive
And shatter me!
If only the clockworks could speak
I wouldn't be so alone
We burn every magnet and spring
And spiral into the unknown
Somebody shine a light
I'm frozen by the fear in me
Somebody make me feel alive
And shatter me
So cut me from the line
Dizzy, spinning endlessly
Somebody make me feel alive
And shatter me!"
This time when she sings, screen cracks catching the attettion of the students. What's more the side of Oichi's face started to crack as well. Making the students gasp slightly. "Is she cracking!?" Ace says. Jess's eyes widen "Oooo!"
"Shatter me!"
This time her dress started to crack slightly with the screen behind her. There was a light shining from it like she was indeed being shattered.
"Somebody make me feel alive
And shatter me!
If I break the glass, then I'll have to fly
There's no one to catch me if I take a dive
I'm scared of changing, the days stay the same
The world is spinning but only in gray
If I break the glass, then I'll have to fly
There's no one to catch me if I take a dive
I'm scared of changing, the days stay the same
The world is spinning but only in gray"
The screen behind her, the snow globe with black snow, started to flicker with the beat as Oichi played the violin. The more she played the more the cracks and herself grew. She played up to her solo until the screen and Oichi shatter, causing a slightly bright light. Some of the students covered their eyes a bit. Jess was smiling the whole time. In the back corner, the boy smiled at Oichi 'beautiful force as always'
When the light was tone done, the black snow was now mixed in with white snow and turned into cute Halloween shapes like pumpkins, skeletons, ghosts etc. The students watched in awe in Oichi's now new attire as she played. Her black dress was now white with blue outlining. Her eyes were white with blue eyeliner around them. Keeping the creepy factor there were slightly black cracks under her eyes. The student's eyes widen as she spun and played. Jess and dawn gasped at this.
"Somebody shine a light
I'm frozen by the fear in me
Somebody make me feel alive
And shatter me
So cut me from the line
Dizzy, spinning endlessly
Somebody make me feel alive
And shatter me!"
The lights started to flicker around her making it seem like she was switching back and forth to her dark side and light side.
"Shatter me!
Somebody make me feel alive
And shatter me!"
Oichi held the note out slightly as the lights dimed down. The entire room was silent and a bit in shock at seeing and hearing Oichi even singing. The lights turned back on and Oichi bowed slightly looking down. Like a late reaction Everyone started to clap and cheer as the DJ played the beat of the song. "GO OICHI!" Vivi yelled. Nami waved her hands jumping slightly. "Oichi!" Ace was clapping. "Well I'll be damned. Go little sis!" Jess got off Sabo's lap and clapped her hands "Ooooo! Oichi!" Dawn and River clapped there hands, River clapped and cheered "Oooo!"
Oichi blushed slightly, luckily the makeup was covering it up. She walked to the front of the stage and jumped down and head to Jess. Reaching her she hugged her carefully. Jess smiled and hugged her back. Oichi pulled back. "I…I wanted to surprise you…you always sing at my birthday so I thought I would finally return the favor…" Jess blinked bit smiled "What surprise?" Oichi smiled but then looked down. "I was gonna wait till the end of the dance but sadly I don't think I'll make it to the end so…Happy Birthday." Oichi says smiling softly. Jess giggled and hugged "Thank you! You're the best sister ever!" Oichi blushed more. "D-Don't think I'm gonna sing in front of a lot of people like this again for you. So you better had enjoy it…" Oichi says as she hugged her back. When Oichi let Jess go. "Sorry I can't stay and sadly…I think it might be my last one this year…it's just not the same without Law." Oichi says looking down sadly. Jess frowned "Oichi…" Karasu walked up to her. "Ms. Oichi…" Oichi nodded. "Enjoy the rest of your night and enjoy your birthday." Jess nodded "alright, You better come over for lunch…" Oichi turns and walks away with Karasu. Heading to the door she stopped. "Karasu…can you go to the back and get my bag with my clothes and ask Sanji to pack me a to go plate of his personal sweets for me?" Karasu nodded. "I shall be back in a moment." Oichi smiled. "Thank you." She watched him leave as the dance floor started to crowd back up. Jess got up and walked off to the food area to get some more cookies. Walking through the crowed, Oichi was suddenly grabbed by a hand as a slow dance song came on, she was twirled as she bumped softly into a chest, she blinked and looked up at the person, the boy smiled at her "Hello my Chi Chi"
Oichi frowned and pulled away in a slight panic. "Sorry I don't like to be touched…" She backed away holding her hand as she thought about the way this person used that name. 'My Chi Chi…' Though Kid called her by Chi only one person called her Chi Chi but he was... She shook her head. He chuckled and reached one hand up and took off his mask, Oichi's eyes widen. He chuckled at her "I'm very much real, don't tell me you have forgotten about me being reborn?"
Oichi was flabbergasted. "Rebor…wha…no one has told me anything!?" He put his mask back on and offered a hand to her "Chi Chi can I have a dance before you leave for the night?" Oichi held her head. She had to be dreaming or something. '…I…I must be more tired than I thought…' "Um…I…I suppose…?" She says still unsure as took his head with a bit of hesitation. He smiled and slow danced with her "Figures no one would tell you… Jess has been avoiding it… before I was reborn I avoided her… you do know that Darcaniea was a test to see if would work, right?"
"…No…I wasn't really in a condition to really follow through." Rick twirled her. "Oichi I'm real, this is a dream… enough now…" Oichi frowned. "No matter how many times you say it this is just to much to take in right now…" Rick smiled at her. "So.. how have you been Oichi? Looking after Jess good? I heard what happen to you… I'm sorry I wasn't there to protect you" Oichi looked down. "also Congrats on being a mother" Rick says smiling at her. Oichi eyes widen slightly as a sickly feeling came to her tummy. She remembered Bellamy words from earlier. "I…I…I need to get going…" Oichi says as she shivered slightly. Rick frowned "I'm sorry... I shouldn't have said a word… I hope when you're feeling better we can have a better talk…." He kissed her forehead "chi chi be save and remember I'm here if ever need someone to talk to I know before I first died I always went to you for advice on Jess… and with Gaara…." Oichi pulled away. "I'm sorry…I don't think I'll ever feel better. It's like every day I have to fight my own insanity. Even now my mind is telling me that maybe it's better if I just end it all…or…" She tears up. "…maybe none of this is true and I'm still trapped in that cell on that Island…" Rick frowned "Oichi, I'm real your not in that cell my father saved you from…" Oichi sniffles as she sees Karasu coming to her. "I need to go…" She quickly turns and walks to Karasu. He had her bag and plate. "Ms. Oichi?" "Take me home. Please…." Karasu nodded and grabbed her hand leading her out. As they left Oichi held her head. She was confused. Why did she say all that to him…she only talked about how she truly was feeling to Law…so why…" She looks back to see that Rick had disappeared in the crowd. "It couldn't be? Could it?"
Gaara sat at the table on her phone testing his girlfriend "Gah! I'm so pissed!" he slammed his phone on the table making Naruto jump "What the hell is wrong?" Jess came back with Cookies "So hungry!" Gaara groaned "She isn't coming…" Naruto frowned "She's cheating on you" Sasuke said making Naruto smack his arm "Don't say that!"
Sabo was checking his watch. He was ready to leave. A figure walked up to the table "Always this pissed even when you tired to get Jess" that voice made Gaara's and Jess's eyes widen. They looked up to see a boy standing there. Naruto and Sasuke blinked at him, Sasuke frowned "Who the hell are you….?" River was smirking "Wow you came, I'm so surprised" Darcaniea grinned "Careful Sasuke you might end up in the hospital if you talk to him like that…."
Sabo frowned as he leans his elbow. Jess and Gaara stood up "No it cant be… when were you…" the boy smirked and removed his mask making Gaara gasp softly "Rick….." Rick smiled "Gaara its good to see you again and… Hello my love" he looked at Jess, Jess's heart started to thump wildly in her chest, she held her chest biting her lip. Sabo kept his frown but kept his composer. Dawn asked him to get along with Rick and he told her he would at least put effort in it for now. Rick opened his arms, Jess couldn't help it but dove in him arms and her tears came down her face "Ricky…" Rick smiled and rubbed her back, Darcaniea chuckled. Sabo frowned and glared when Rick stared right at him smirking.
Sabo grit his teeth. 'Calm down Sabo…trust Jess and keep calm…' Sabo says repeating over and over. Jess pulled back and smacked Rick making Gaara gasp "Jess…?" River stood up with a frown, Terry frowned when she got up. Naruto gulped at this. Darcaniea smirked "My what a smack" Rick frowned "Why did you smack? Well I guess deserve it don't I?" Jess put her hands on her hips "That's for Avoiding me! When I tried to talk to you before you were reborn!"
Sabo was tapping his finger on the table. Rick stared at her and chuckled "Of course…" he put his mask on "You didn't have to smack me…" Jess shook her head and gathered her purse "What time is it?" Sabo looked at his phone "Almost 11" Jess sighed "I wanna go home" Dawn then came on the stage as the song ended "Hello students! Don't forget to vote King and Queen!" Dawn walked away and the music came back on. Jess sighed and looked at Rick "My place for lunch, better show up or I'll hunt you down" Jess said to him and grabbed Sabo's hand pulling him away. Rick smirked at this "Same attitude always reason why I love her for it" Sasuke stood up "Wait this is Rick…? The one that died….?" Gaara nodded "Well it's a long story… I was on the news you know… King Zach created a resurrection machine for the human body… and well the made a copy for Rick…. River and Haru had to place his soul in that body like they did with Darcaniea" Gaara's eyes widen and covered his mouth 'shit' Sasuke and Naruto gasped "What?! Are you saying Darcaniea… isn't really Jess's sister….?" They looked at her, Darcaniea sighed "I', Jess's darkness and I'm her sister either way you sack of shits"
Oichi was laying back on the seat as Karasu was driving them home. "Ms. Oichi…are you okay?" "…I just want to lay down…" Karasu glanced at her. "…Terry caught the boy who was messing with you. He won't have much longer to live." Oichi looked at him. "Are you trying to cheer me up?" Karasu looked at the road. "I suppose…I am not really knowable in humor…does it make you feel better?" Oichi smiled slightly. "It does." Karasu smiled just a bit. "Lucci has made you a cup of tea and ran you a hot bath. He's also got your medicine out and Law will be calling you within the hour." "And the boys?" "Sound asleep…" Oichi sighs. "I guess that's good to…" "Just relax Ms. Oichi. My job is to watch over you and as long as I am here I will make sure nothing happens to you or Niko." Oichi nodded. "Thank you…"
Rick noticed Kid across the room and smirked at him, Darcaniea chuckled "oooo yes punch him!" they all looked confused as Rick walked across the room as Ajisai took Alaric from Kids arms and walked away to change him. Killer sat next to him. Rick walked up to him, Rick hovering over him. "Hello kid" Kid sighs as felt his phone going off. "Look if you have something against me just hurry up and get it over with so I can go to work." Then Rick's hand moved up and removed his mask "Don't tell you don't remember me after all I was the one who beat your ass on the island when you were cheating on Oichi and even followed to the red district"
"Very old news there anything else you wanna bring up from the past?" Kid says. Rick smirked "don't pay attention to the news don't you? I was reborn, my body was reconstructed" "Congratz to ya..." Rick put his mask back on "If I so much as hear you call her Chi I'll rip that new arm off you" Darcaniea appeared next to him "Awww you having fun messing with him! I wanna join I love it" Kid rolled his eyes as he goes through his phone. Rick grabbed Darcaniea's and walked away with her before he really did punch him in the face.
Killer looked at Kid. "Kid…" "I don't care about your thoughts right now Killer. I told you that I'm focused on one thing this year. I don't have time to linger in the past as much as I want to and I don't have any time to entertain people. We agreed that Alaric doesn't need to grow up near the red district. In order for that to happen we need money. So no getting sidetrack." He gets up. "I'll let you know when I'm on my way home and I'll bring back your new schedule." Killer nodded. "Alright. Be careful." Kid waved as he left with a few of their friends behind him.
The next morning, Jess groaned slightly. Leaning on her elbow she looked at the clock and sighed '9am' she sat over the bed and which in pain as a slightly pain from her bottom half. She was sore from Sabo being rough with her, she sighed 'god he was like a wild animal… he must have felt threaten by Rick…' she smirked 'god that was amazing last night….' She stood up and noticed she wasn't wearing anything. She sighed and walked to the shower 'need a shower' down stairs, Sabo was feeding Elvira, Garp making breakfast for Jess. Elvira smiled as her father feed her "AHHH!" she slammed her hands on the table at him. "Yes, Yes. I'm coming." Sabo says chuckling. Grabbing the spoon in his hand, he yanked it back be had a grip on it tight, Sabo frowned "Elvira sweetie let go" she pouted at him "AAAAHHH!" Garp chuckled at this as he went back to cooking. back up stairs Jess finished her shower, rubbing her hair in the towel she wrapped it and started to put fresh clean bra and panties. Then putting on her new red Harley Quinn v-neck t-shirt. The tee features a "Harley Quinn" image on the front with white stripes on the sleeves, black denim hipster shorts and Harley Quinn flats. Finishing dressing, she headed down stairs and to the kitchen to hear and see Elvira laughing at Sabo, Jess looked at Sabo to see food on his face. Jess chuckled "My she made a mess out of it you" Elvira screamed happily and sucked on the food on her fingers.
Sabo sighed as he grabbed a rag he had placed on the table before hand. He wiped his face off. Jess walked to the sink and got a clean baby wash cloth and get it slightly and walked over to Elvira and started to clean off her tiny hands making her out "NNNNNNN!" Jess stop "I think she's trying to say no…"
"Seems like it." her face turned red "nnn-nnnnaaaaa!" Jess smiled "she tried to say it but I'm not stopping you made such a mess this morning" she washed off Elvira's tiny hands. Sabo cleaned his face off with the rag.
fter cleaning Elvira's hands, Jess finished feeding her for Sabo who was cleaning the floor from the baby food. After that, They had a lovely breakfast, Garp made Harley Quinn shaped pancakes making her face sparkle "Garp you didn't!"
"Sure I did. Anything for the birthday girl." Jess giggled and digs in her food "Can you bath her? I pick out her outfit, it's on the bed" she looked at Sabo. "Yeah, I got it." Jess smiled and started to eat.
After awhile, Sabo came back downstairs with a clean Elvira. She was wearing a cute white 'I Put A Spell On Daddy' Baby Girl Bodysuit with black glitter shorts and black flats with a kitty face on them. Jess smiled at her "AWWW! Yo sure did put a spell on Daddy with your cuteness!" she smiled back her mother as Sabo put her in her bouncer. She looked around and started to play with the buttons on the bouncer with such content. Jess sat down on the couch watching her, Sabo joined. He noticed Garp was gone "the old man left?" Jess nodded "yeah he has a problem at the station" Jess looked at the time, it was close to afternoon. "Where's Troy and Sora?" Jess asked, Sabo sighed "Out shopping" Jess chuckled "Mama should be here around one pm, is Ace and Vivi still showing up for my little birthday lunch?" "Yes, but Ace claims they have plans for dinner later so they won't be eating much. Something about him and Vivi talking the next step in their relationship or something." Sabo says.
Another hour went by, Dawn and Dante was the first to appear. She walked out of the elevator carrying Roxas, he was wearing a cute onesie, 3-piece set that includes a soft, cotton knit leggings featuring mountains in blacks, grays, indigo, and goldenrod, striped cuffs, a knit light gray, grunge shirt with coordinating light blue sleeves, and a matching knot hat in charcoal gray that fits snug and comfortably on Roxas's head and Dante was behind her caring two gifts, and two boxes. "Jess, Sabo I'm here! Dante put the boxes on the kitchen counter. And bring in the gifts in the living room"
Dante sighed as went to the kitchen. He had a lot of work and preparations to do and the last thing he planned on doing was coming here. He was actually not going to come until Oichi told him that she was going to bring Niko against his wishes. Dawn walked in the Livingroom and right away Elvira's eyes widen with happiness "ahhhhhahhhh!" Dawn smiled "Hello sweetie" Jess smiled "Hi mama" Dawn chuckled "Happy birthday day hunny" Jess flushed with a smiled "hehe thank you mama"
Sabo was sitting down when he felt his phone vibrating. When Dante was near his phone usually did that. It was just Dante's backup files being sent to him. One of Sabo's new jobs, to hopefully get back in his favor, was to make sure everyone got the files Dante was sending out. Dawn sat down next to Jess, Jess looked at Roxas who was awake and looking around. Jess smiled at him "My little brother, look at him… so cute… his eyes are so epic…" Dawn smiled, Roxas looked up at his sister and smiled at her "Can I hold him mama?" Dawn nodded "Of course" Dawn handed her Roxas, Jess held him with a big smile on her face "Ahhh you are just too cute…." Elvira was pouting at this and she started to bang her hands on her bouncer "Ahhhhh!" Dawn looked at her "Awww! You are so jealous at your mommy giving your uncle attention" Dawn stands up and goes to Elvira who smiled at her, Dawn reached down and picked her up "Such a big girl you are becoming" She walked over to Dante who looking at his phone. "What's wrong love?"
"Not you need to worry about. Just work as usual." He says going through a file on his phone. Elvira reached out and grabbed his hand "ahhhh…." Dawn chuckled "Looks she wants you to hold her" Dante sighs mentally as he closed his phone and held out a hand. Dawn smiled and handed him Elvira.
He took her just as his phone went off. He opened it back up. Elvira smiled up at him, Jess chuckled "Careful she's at that age wanting grab everything even hair" Right after Jess said that Elvira grabbed Dante's ponytail that was over his shoulder and yank it. Dante went through his phone looking at the files he received while she went on pulling his hair. The sound of the elevator made then all look has River and Terry walked in, Ty was holding Terry's hand he was holding his spider-man backpack. River had two presents in her hands. They walked in more "Jess were here! Ty is here I said he could go swimming in your pool since its 75 today" Jess smiled "of course he can, he stay out there in the Terrence as long as he wants just be careful because we are all up in the penthouse so its high up"
"He'll be fine." Terry says. River's eyes widen "Is that Roxas?" Jess smiled and nodded "Ty you wanna see him?" Jess knelled down with Roxas in her arms. Ty looked at him and then looked up at Terry. "Uncle's baby…" He pointed to Dante was still on his phone. Ty looked back at Roxas. "Oh…Can I go swimming now?" He asked looking at River. River looked at Jess who smiled with a nod "Of course there is a outside bathroom, go ahead and change in it, there some floaties in the closet or did you brought one?" River chuckled "Of course he brought his spider man floaties" Terry walked him the sliding doors and opening it Terry took him outside closing the door. Behind him. Ty's eyes widen at the Terrance "cool…" Terry ruffled his head.
Jess sat down with Roxas still in her arms, the elevator dinged and it went down. Sabo frowned "How many people have the passcode to the elevator?" Jess sighs "Relax, River knew it because this was her home once, Mom knows it because she made uncle give it to her. So then the other person who knows it would be Yuki" Sabo sighs.
Elvira stopped pulling his hair and started to fuss, Dawn chuckled and too her but she was still fussing "I think she wants her daddy" Elvira was looking at Sabo she was fussing reaching her tiny hands out to him. Sabo took her as Dante closed his phone out and headed outside with Terry and Ty. "River why don't you go ahead and make some drinks from the outside bar?" River smiled "Alright" she got up and went outside. Down in the lobby, Yuki stood next to Hinata who was holding two gifts in her hands. Another walked over Yuki looked and see Oichi with Kaeden beside her chewing on something. He was wearing a white shirt that said 'Total Legend' with a white and black thin jacket on, blue jeans, and gray shoes. Oichi was wearing one of her stores outfit. A thin black and strip hoodie sweater dress and white shoes. Her hair was messy and she had her glasses on but it was still easy to spot the black lines under her eyes like she hasn't gotten any sleep. Behind her Karasu, who was wearing a gray fitting shirt and black skinny jeans with black shorts. He was caring a backpack and a few gifts.
He blinked "Afternoon Oichi" then he noticed her arm was up like she was holding something, he blinked "Oichi what are you holding?" Oichi yawned "Lets wait until we get in the elevator" Yuki blinked but nodded, the elevator reached the bottom and opened, they walked in. and Yuki pressed in the code making the elevator close and go up, Yuki still looked at her as Oichi pushed something and a blanket appeared and took off what looked to be a camouflage blanket to reveal a car seat. Yuki's and Hinata's eyes widen "Oh my god is that Niko…?"
Oichi nodded as Niko looked around with curious eyes. He was wearing a matching gray and stripped one piece like Oichi but it had bunny ear on it. "He hasn't been out the house for certain reasons I don't feel like explaining. He hasn't spent a lot of time remembering his auntie's face so I brought him out today." Yuki smiled "Awww, how did you get that blanket?"
"In the mail. I think Zach sent it but I'm not sure. I was a bit out of it when Lucci brought it to me." She rubbed her head. Yuki blinked "I see…" then the elevator opened and Hinata walked in first, Yuki walked in behind her. Walking to the Living room they see Jess, Sabo and Dawn sitting on the couch, Roxas was on playmate that Dawn brought for him, Elvira was in her bouncer playing with buttons, Yuki stepped over "Happy birthday Jess!" Jess smiled "Hey!" Hinata chuckled "Happy birthday" Jess giggled "Thank you"
Oichi walked in pointing to where the other gifts were. "Put them over there." She says as Karasu walking from around her. Jess's eyes widen "Oichi you came…" she gasped making Dawn and Sabo look "You brought Niko…." Oichi smiled tiring as she pushed Kaeden in gently. "Yes, Zach, I believe got me some kind of blanket that covers him completely. So I got him out with ease.
Jess blinked "Zach got you that blanket?" Dawn smiled "bring him over here Oichi, I'm sure Jess has an extra play mat for Niko?" Jess smiled and nodded "Sabo go upstairs and get the panda one" "It's fine auntie. We can't stay to long. Plus, it's his feeding and nap time." She looks down at Kaeden. "Sweetie it's feeding time. Go get your brothers bottles." Kaeden nodded. "K Mama." Kaeden marches off to attack Karasu for a bottle. Jess smiled "Thank you for coming"
"Of course. Plus, a certain auntie needs to spend some time with her Godson." Oichi says smiling lightly. The elevator dinged and went down making Sabo groaned and walked off to the kitchen, Jess shook his head "Really he hates it that people come up here beside me, papa and Sora… and of course mama"
"It's nice to see that hasn't change." Oichi says placing Niko's car seat down. Dawn shook her head "Oichi dear, your father is out on the Terrance with Terry and River, Ty came for the pool to be honest" Jess chuckled "As long has he knows I don't mean him any harm" Elvira noticed Oichi and her eyes widen and screamed with excitement "AAAHHHH!" Their eyes widen at her, Elvira was literally moving the bouncer closer, well trying too. Jess smirked "Looks like she finally noticed her auntie Oichi"
Oichi smiled softly. Elvira's excitement startled a half sleepy Niko. He started to fuss a bit. Oichi reached down and rubbed his stomach. He grabbed her fingers. "It's okay my little bunny." "Mama!" Kaeden came back with three bottles. Oichi took one and shook it in front of Niko, getting his attention. Karasu walked out. "Blanket please." Oichi says. Karasu opened the bag and pulled out a light orange blanket. Oichi took it and placed it over Niko. Kaeden sat beside Niko as Oichi gave him a bottle. "Remember to be careful okay?" Kaeden nodded and he gave Niko the bottle. "Good job." Kaeden's eyes sparkled as he fed Niko. Jess giggled "Awwwww so cute!" Roxas rolled slightly and started to Cry, Dawn frowned "Oichi why don't you pick him up?" "Sure.." Oichi says as she yawned. She rubbed her eyes as she got up. Elvira frowned and started to bang her hands on her bouncer, Jess shook her head "Sabo!"
"coming…" Sabo walked over and pick up a very fussy Elvira "AAHHHH!" Sabo sighed and bounced her "Calm down sweetie, your auntie Oichi will hold you in a little while" he said walking over to eh closet taking out a purple baby girl blanket and placed it down, putting her down on her making her pout more, Sabo knelled down and started to blow on her tummy making her giggle loudly. The girls smiled at this. Oichi picked up Roxas and went to sit back down beside Niko who was working on his second bottle. Karasu was sitting on the floor with his eyes closed next to Kaeden. Oichi rubbed her head. It was throbbing a bit but, it was nothing she couldn't handle at the moment. The elevator opened and Darcaniea walked out with Rick behind her. They both had a present in their hands and walked in the living room, Darcaniea grinned "I'm here! And I brought someone with me!" Jess looked and her eyes widen slightly and blushed to see rick, he was wearing black men's Harley Quinn t-shirt and features a 'Jester' Harley Quinn image on the front, black men's skinny jeans and black converse, he had a black ring band on his left ring finger. Darcaniea was wearing black also, Black tank top, black long skirt and Black Georgina Gladiator Sandal. Dawn smiled "Rick… it's good to see you"
Oichi sighed mentally not looking at Rick. She tickled Roxas and kept her eyes on Kaeden and Niko. She didn't think it was a good idea to have Sabo and Rick in the same room. It was good that Sabo learned how to keep his cool and hold his jealously in but knowing him it was already reaching a limit as soon as Rick walked in. Sabo was ignore both Rick and Darcaniea. The one thing he wouldn't do was lose his cool in front of his daughter. Rick frowned looking at Oichi "She still wont accept it's really me…. Maybe coming here wasn't a good idea…" Jess frowned "Don't be stupid… Danni and Frank should be here with lunch, Frank maybe a huge mushroom pot roast and shredded lobster meat"
Sabo was brushing some hair out of Elvira's face. Dawn got up "Give her time Rick, I think I'm gonna need a drink" she walked away to the sliding door and stepped outside to the Terrance. Darcaniea sighed and smack rick on his back making him gasp "Darcaniea…" she smirked and walked over to the corner and put her present down and sat on the chair. Rick frowned and sat on the couch next to Jess "Yo" he smiled, Jess blinked and sighed "Yo, Sabo bring her over here"
Sabo frowned. "For what?" Jess narrowed her eyes "I want my daughter now" Yuki shook his head "God Sabo knock it off" Hinata was too busy cueing over Niko "He's so cute!" Oichi grabbed the empty bottle from Kaeden who was holding it up. Sabo sighed loudly and got up. He walked over and gave Elvira to Jess. Jess smiled and held her, Elvira smiled and looked down at jess's necklace. Rick looked at her 'she looks so much like jess…'
Sabo walked over and squatted down in front of Niko. Niko yawned and looked to see Sabo looking at him. Sabo looked back and then wiggled his nose, making Niko looking at him with curious eyes. Sabo smile and did it again. This time Niko smiled and reach out to him. Sabo looked at Oichi. "Go ahead…just don't take him outside..." Sabo picked up Niko. He placed the blanket over his shoulder. Kaeden helped up another bottle. "Hungry!" He pouted wanting to feed Niko more. Sabo grabbed an empty bottle from Oichi. "Do you know how to make your brothers food?" Kaeden turned his head to the side a bit confused. Oichi smiled and reached over to poke Karasu. "Niko needs more food." Karasu opened his eye and stood up.
He walked to the kitchen. "How much does he need?" Sabo asked. "One more bottle, four spoon full, please don't be like Eric and forget to shake it." Sabo chuckled. "It's only natural for a killing machine like him to forget something simple like that." He pushed Kaeden toward the kitchen. He needed to be away from Rick before he said something unpleasant anyways. Niko was leaning on his shoulder yawning more.
Jess noticed Rick staring at her "Would you like to hold her?" Rick blinked and looked nervous "Uhm… are you sure…?" Jess smiled "Go on, you won't break her" she handed him Elvira. Rick held her blinking at her, Jess blinked at this. She poked Oichi "Look Oichi"
Oichi looked. Elvira looked at him with a confused look on her face, her face turned with a slight blush and reached out touching Rick's cheek making him blush but smiled "Cute…" Jess smiled 'awwww!'
Oichi looked away. She would never understand how Jess could accept things so easily. Then again that wouldn't be to hard to do considering that Darcaniea was living and breathing right in front of them…but still. Oichi shook her head. 'Thinking will only make you hurt yourself worst.' She says to herself. Darcaniea chuckled "This is just two cute!" Roxas began to fall sleep in Oichi's arm. Oichi turned him slightly so that he could be more comfortable in her arms. The elevator dinged and it went down again, Jess closed her eyes and stood up "I know you wondering why I'm taking this so easily Oichi, rick being here with us… tell what do you think of it?" Rick blinked and looked at her, Darcaniea closed her eyes and waited for Oichi's answer.
Oichi sighed. "To be blunt, I don't like it. I don't understand it. Rick isn't supposed to be here. He's supposed to be…" She frowned. "…It feels wrong…" She rubs her head. "My mind always plays these cruel tricks on me so accepting something like this just…I just can't right now." Rick frowned "Yeah I know, its not right I should be dead, way to put it Oichi" he stood up and gave Jess Elvira "I didn't want to be brought back to life…. I was forced to be honest" Jess frowned bouncing Elvira slightly "But I thought you wanted it…? Zach said…" Rick frowned "I did at first but once I knew I was never gonna get you back from Sabo's hands… so I didn't want it but my father didn't like it and forced life on me! I was happy for once, I was happy watching over you and Jess everyday…"
Oichi sighed painfully. She got up and walked to Darcaniea. She put a sleeping Roxas in her arms. She walked to the sliding doors to the Terrance. "I need air…" She walked out closing it behind her. Rick frowned "I did at first but once I knew I was never gonna get you back from Sabo's hands… so I didn't want it but my father didn't like it and forced life on me! I was happy for once, I was happy watching over you and Jess everyday…"
Oichi sighed painfully. She got up and walked to Darcaniea. She put a sleeping Roxas in her arms. She walked to the sliding doors to the Terrance. "I need air…" She walked out closing it behind her. Rick looked down biting his lip, Jess frowned "Rick it's okay…." Elvira started to fuss slightly. Darcaniea sighed and held the sleeping Roxas. Jess can see tears in his eyes, she frowned "Rick…?" soon has the elevator opened and Frank came rushing with the two crock pots in his arms. Danni was behind him holding Zane's tiny hand walking in and caring two presents. Danni walked in the living room and her eyes widen to see Rick in the middle of the room tearing looking down at the floor.
"Um…what's going on…" She asked as she let Zane go. Jess frowned more and noticed Danni "Mama D welcome…" Yuki and Hinata frowned but looked at Danni "Hey Danni"
Danni raised her eyebrow as Zane slowly walked after Frank. Rick turned and walked passed them and walked over to the elevator and stepped inside pushing a button, Jess rushed after him with Elvira in her arms "Wait Rick don't leave please!" the elevator closed as she got to it she was frowning deeply, Elvira fussed more Jess sighed and walked up the stairs, Darcaniea sat on the chair frowning mentally and just sat there holding Roxas. "There all outside"
"I see…" Danni looked down to see Niko's car seat and frowned. She started to walk to the kitchen trailing behind Zane who was gaining speed. "Careful little one. Your gonna fall if you don't slow down." Frank set up the crock pots "There still hot, careful Danni if your gonna steal some of the lobster", Zane zoomed in and hugged Frank's leg making him smile "aren't you a little flash" Zane smirked "Flash!" Danni's eyes sparkled at him.
She pinched his cheeks. "I'll have to ask your big sister to make you some flash clothing then." The sliding doors opened and Dawn walked in with a small glass with blue drink. She blinked around "Where's Jess?" "upstairs pissed off, properly at Oichi for demining Ricks presence and saying its wrong blah blah blah, Rick got hurt and left tearing" Dawn frowned at this and sighed and walked over to the kitchen "Danni!" she grinned.
"Yes, I here." Danni says waving. Zane noticed Dawn and zoomed over to her "Untie! Up!" Dawn had hearts in her eyes "AWWWW!" she put down her glass on the counter and picked him up twirling him "Awwww! How is my big boy doing!?" Zane laughed as he enjoyed being twirling.
A few feet away Sabo had Niko. He was watching Kaeden feed Niko the last bottle when he notice Niko wasn't eating anymore. "That's enough Kaeden. He's full." Kaeden move the bottle. As soon as he did Niko spit up milk. It shocked Kaeden. It scared him and he panicked thinking he did something wrong. "It's okay Kaeden." Sabo says wiping Niko's mouth. "Sometimes babies do that when they eat more then they needed to." Kaeden teared up. "I hurt?" Sabo smiled and patted his head. "No, you did good. So it's okay." Niko started crying. Sabo put him over his shoulder and patted his back. Kaeden was looking down. He was still feeling bad. Jess came back down stairs without Elvira and holding a baby wakey talky "I want everyone to keep their voices down, Elvira is a sleep in her nursey." Dawn smiled "Alright" Jess sighed and walked through the room to the side door under she heard little feet run behind her and felt someone hug her leg, she stopped and blinked down, Zane was hugging her leg, Jess smiled "Zane you little flash, you wanna go see Oichi outside?"
"Yes!" He says. "Yes! Yes!" Jess picked him up and stepped outside to see Oichi sitting at the bar with Dante, River behind the bar making Dante a drink. Ty was playing in the pool and was trying to splash Terry who was moving out of the way and Ty pouting "Hold still!"
"Now, where is the fun in that little brother." Terry says sticking his tongue out. Jess chuckled and walked Zane over to Oichi and Dante, Zane seeing Oichi zoomed over to her, Jess frowned "Zane be careful!" Oichi looked to see Zane zoom over to her hugging her leg "Sis!" Oichi was a bit out of it. So even though she saw Zane she didn't react to him making him frown. He shook her leg. "Sis!" Dante looked to Oichi and patted her head snapping out of her trance. She looked at him. "What…" Dante pointed down to a pouty Zane. Oichi rubbed her eyes. "Sorry little brother." She picked him up and hugs him. He was still pouting and pulled her hair for her ignoring her. "Ow…I said sorry. I'll make you a teddy bear to make it up to you okay?" Zane smiled but still pulled her hair. Oichi sighs. "Fine two teddy bears." Zane's eyes sparkled as he let go of her hair.
He then cuddled in her chest. Oichi held him and ruffled his hair. "Oichi…" Oichi looked at Dante. "You need to go home and get some rest…" Oichi frowned at him. "You didn't take your medicine today did you." She looked away. "You can't keep skipping them or this will happen. I don't want to have to order Karasu to force you to take them…better yet I'll give Law a call if you keep this up." Oichi sighed not answering him. "I'll take your silence as that you understand. Karasu will be taking you home in ten minutes." Dante says.
Jess stood beside her "he left with tears in his eyes" Oichi said nothing as she rubbed Zane's hair. Jess took a drink that river gave her and took a chug of it. "I just hope he doesn't take what you said to him by heart we both know how Rick is... he might act emo and try something stupid..." she sighed "Anyways, at least stay for some food and leave. Dante don't make her leave right away just because you said so, it's my birthday I want to eat lunch with my Oichi"
"Jessica, I don't care if it's your birthday or not. She's going home in ten minutes. Her comes first before anything. You can find time to have lunch some other time when she's more stable." Dante says looking down at his phone. The look she was giving Dante right was pure pissed but she closed her eyes and just turned around and walked away. Oichi sighs as she hugged Zane a bit tightly.
Walking inside, jess stomped over to the couch and sat down. Sabo and Dawn frowned at her. Yuki and Hinata gulped "jess what's wrong...?" Danni and frank frowned. Danni know had Roxas in her arms; Jess frowned and fell sideways on the couch and hit her face in the pillow muffling screaming. Dawn blinked at this "what happen?" Darcaniea sighed "such a bad birthday this year" Sabo was holding Niko who was sleeping. "What's going on…"
Jess stop screaming in her pillow sighed and sat up "I hate my birthday today..." everyone in the room frowned "oichi has to leave very soon... rick left because of oichi said to him... its just... a bad day" dawn sighed and walked over to her and sat down next to her and put her hand on Jess's "listen... everyone as a bad birthday in there life, this would be your 3rd one?" Jess nodded softly sniffing "Dante is making her leave... I just want to spend a nice birthday lunch with her... why can't I just have a nice day with her...?! I barley have lunch with her at school because she's off with the others I know they don't want my drama ass near them..." she looked down "oh god I'm becoming a horrible friend... half of me wants oichi all to myself... tiny bit of me wishes we never went to those schools... and none of this drama would have happen but I don't regret because I would have never might sabo and we wouldn't have our daughter I wouldn't change a thing..." she smiled softly.
Danni sighed loudly. "Oh good greif…" She handed Roxas to Yuki. "It's not a big freaking deal…" She slammed the doors opened making Ty and Terry jump slightly. "Auntie?" Danni stomped to Dante. "You are a complete asshole!" Dante wasn't paying her any attention. "Oichi can keep herself under control at least until lunch time." "She's going home Danni. End of story." "Oichi is MY daughter more than yours you piece of shit." Luckily Oichi was covering Zane's ears but she was sure that Zane has heard almost every colorful word in their mother's book. "If she would have taken her meds then we wouldn't be having this conversation." Dante says. "It's Jess's birthday! If she wants to have lunch with Oichi then she can have lunch!" Dante looked to Danni. "What are you not getting Danni? Oichi isn't even going to eat you should know that." "So!? It's the fact that she's here that counts." "I don't care Danni. She's going home. Her health comes first and that's that." Danni frowned at him. "Your nothing but a fucking bitch ass piece of shit! With all your brain power your telling me you can't come up with something to give her to make her feel better for a couple of more minutes?" Dante sighed. "Your giving me a headache please shut up." She grabbed Dante by the collar of his shirt. "I will not! Oichi is staying unless you plan to make me change my mind." She glared down at him. There was a long silence between the two.
Elvira started to cry making Jess frowned, she got up "Really know all I asked was for to let Elvira sleep… her slamming the door open wasn't necessary…." She walked away making Dawn sigh.
Dante sighed. "Fine. She can stay until lunch but if her condition gets worse then I'm holding you responsible." Danni pushed him away. "Fuck off! How about you get off your ass and make her something that will make her feel better like I said!" She smacked Dante in the back of the head. Oichi frowned at this. Zane wiggled a bit from her laughing. 'I guess that's a normal reaction from seeing mama so pissed…' Oichi says shaking her head.
Danni walked over to Oichi and patted her head. "Just hold a little longer for Jess sweetie. Can you do that." Oichi nodded slightly. "I guess…" Danni smiled and kissed her forehead. "Thank you dear." She turned to walk away, shooting a glare at Dante before going back inside. She closed the door smiling. "There problem solved for now."
Jess wasn't there, making her sigh "Where is she?" Dawn took a sip of her drink "you sudden slamming the door open woke up Elvira… Jess asked us not to make so much noise"
"Blah, main issue was solved. Oichi will be staying." Danni says shrugs. "Besides Elvira is a champ. She can take a few loud noises and be fine in a few seconds. No harm done." The elevator opened and Tory and Sora walked out and walked in the Livingroom. "Hello everyone" Yuki smiled "Yo Troy" Troy blinked "What is this upsetting aura I sense?"
Kaeden was sitting on the floor next to Karasu playing on the tablet. He was playing some learning games that Lily was teaching him. Frank had his back to them all taking bowls out. Danni smirked and sneaked over to the crock pots and opened the lobster one up, she sniffed and smiled 'mhmmmmmm' then suddenly she was pulled away to the living room and was placed over a lap she blinked as Everyone's eyes widen as Frank raised his hand and it came down on Danni's butt "No" smack "Sneaking" smack "the" smack "Food!" smack. Danni giggled. "Oh, Frank are you trying to turn me on?"
Jess walked back downstairs with Elvira who was wide awake. Jess walked in the living room to see frank spanking, she raised her eyebrow at this "Frank what are you doing?" Frank smirked and kept on spanking Danni's ass "She tried to sneak the food" Dawn said, Roxas woke up in Yuki's arms, he didn't cry but just wiggled "Uhm Dawn he's wiggling" Dawn chuckled "He's hungry, Frank knock it off already and Danni go tell that others it's time for lunch"
Danni pouted at Dawn. "Hey if the man wants to punish the mother of his child and future children then I don't think he should stop. In fact he could punish me a bit harder. I wouldn't mind Hee-Hee" Frank stopped and moved Danni off his lap got up walking over to the kitchen. Jess sat down with Elvira on the floor on her feet and stood there has Jess held her.
Danni got up and walked to the door and opened it gently this time "Get your ass inside! Lunch time!" They can hear Dante sigh. "I agreed to let Oichi stay and yet, you are still loud as hell…" Danni frowned. "Shut up and get in here." As they all got in, Elvira saw Oichi and she giggled and started to move towards her "AAAHHH!" they all look as Jess smirked and let go and Elvira stood on her feet all by herself, everyone's eyes widen "She's standing up…."
Sabo shook his head as he rocked a startled Niko. "Should anyone here really be so shocked…look at who her mother and grandmother are." Jess bite her lip at him and looked away. Looking at Oichi, Elvira took two steppes to Oichi that made the girls smile at her but fell forward, Jess gasped and caught her, she started to cry "Awww its okay hunny, Daddy is too busy with Niko to hold you"
An hour later flew by, lunch was over. Everyone had purple rose design cupcakes. Kaeden was happing eating his, Zane had already 5. The lights dimmed and Frank brought the cake making Jess's eyes widen, it was purple and black cake. There were two candles on it, a 1 and 8. Frank lit the candles making the kids eyes widen. "Happy birthday jess!" they chimed for jess. Jess giggled and blew out the candles and they all clapped their hands.
Oichi clapped as she watched Ty hold Niko for the first time. He looked nervous as Niko looked at him with widen eyes. He looked at Oichi. "Why does he have purple eyes?" Oichi smiled. "He got it from his grandpa." "…Why does he have blonde hair?" Oichi frowned slightly. Terry hearing this ruffled Ty's hair. "Because secretly Oichi was once a blonde." Ty's eyes sparkled as he looked at Oichi. "Can I change my hair to blonde?" Oichi smiled lightly and poked his cheeks. "I think a dark blue would fit you more. Maybe mixed like your brothers." Ty smiled as he looked at Terry with eager eyes. "I suppose we can try it a little to see how it looks." Ty smiled happily. Oichi rubbed her head thankful for the quick save from Terry. River chuckled "I think he would look handsome!" she kissed Ty's forehead "Just like his brother" Ty blushed and smiled looking down. Frank cut pieces of the cake and handed them out, Jess however put hers back on the coffee table "Not in the mood for the cake yet I'll eat it after presents! Frank get me the first one!" Frank chuckled and walked over to the corner and picked up one for Oichi. "From Oichi" Jess smiled and took it, she opened it.
Jess smiled and took it, she opened it and pulled out a hand made crochet Harley Quinn pattern blanket with her name stitched on the outline. Jess's eyes widen "Oh my god Oichi…" Dawn smiled "awwww, those are so cute!" Sabo holding Elvira was looking around at everyone, her legs were kicking back and forth. "It took a bit long to make but I glad you like it." Ty poked Oichi since Terry was now holding Niko who was getting a bit fussy. "Can I have a blanket like that?" Oichi smiled. "Yours is being made at the house." Ty then blushed and motion her to come closer. "C-Can you make one for River for me?" He whispered as his face turned redder. Oichi giggled and hugged him slightly. "Of course." Frank handed her another "From Danni and me"
Jess grabbed it and opened it. She took out four orbs decorated in different colors and tree designs. They were labeled at the bottom as 'family' 'motherhood' 'friendship' and 'sisters' Jess gasped "mama D…" Danni smiled as she reached back into the box. Jess pulled out a frame that said, 'The love of a family is one of life's greatest blessing.' It had a spot where a picture could be inserted. Jess smiled "Oh mama D thank you!"
"Your welcome dear." Frank walked over to Jess "From Yuki" Jess blinked and took, Hinata gulped and Yuki was grinning making Sabo look at him weird "Why are you smirking like that?" Jess reached in the bag and took out what made her eyes widen, River covered Ty's eyes. Purple & Lilac Flower Cage Bralette, Jess's face turned red "What the fu….. Yuki what the hell…?" "Did you have to take it out the bag?" Oichi says slightly red faced as she motions Karasu to turn Kaeden away. Terry rubbed his chin. "How the heck to you even put that on…hmmm…." He glanced at River. "pretty Interesting…" He says. River flushed and smacked his arm "Behave yourself" Jess quickly put it in the bag and glared at Yuki "Sabo give me Elvira and take Yuki outside and give him the talk on giving his cousin naughty underwear…" Yuki frowned "wait what?! I got it for the two of you I know what crazy wild sex you two have" Dawn slammed her hand on the table making everyone jump even and babies "Yuki Meyers!" Yuki's eyes widen in fear "Yes?" he squeaked "Outside know" he frowned but nodded, he got up and walked out on the Terrance. Sabo gave Elvira to Jess and followed after him.
Terry felt Niko wiggling around in a rapid motion. "Um Oichi?" Oichi looked to see Niko red faced as he started to tear. "He's aggravated. I think he's been startled to much today." Terry gave Niko to Oichi and as soon as he did Niko started to fuss and scream loudly. Ty covered his ears. "Ow…" Terry was holding one of his. "The pain of having a great sense of hearing." Danni laughed. "He has a nice set of lungs on him."
Oichi rocked him gently. "There, There little bunny." Karasu was digging through the bag. He pulled some toy keys. He tosses them over to Oichi who catches them. She jiggles them in front of Niko. It seems to calm him down a bit. Elvira's face turned and she started to scream loudly, Jess frowned "Shit Dad! Quickly the fox" Troy nodded and took off, Jess bounced her "Calm down love, calm down shhhhh" Dawn chuckled, The Roxas started to fuss loudly. Dawn sighed and bounced him but he wasn't calming down. "Dante hold him"
Dante takes Roxas from her and rocks him in one arm as he worked through his phone. Troy rushed in with a Fisher-Price Activity Fox, he handed Elvira the toy making her stop crying and she grabbed it with such content in her eyes. Jess chuckled "That got her to calm down thank god"
Niko was watching the keys in Oichi's hand. He was still fidgeting around. "It's passed you nap time…" She says sighing. Frank stepped over with a toy "From your grandmother" Jess's eyes widen as Frank took it out, Jess gasped slightly, Purple Sunflower Wind Chime. "Looks nice. I can't stand wind chimes though." Danni says laughing. She was watching Zane and Kaeden play together on the tablet. Dawn giggled "Awww that's so cute! Frank why don't you hand that outside for her, Hinata can give her the next one" Troy smiled and nodded "Tell Sabo to come inside" Jess said as he walked outside "Sabo jess wants you" Yuki was in the ground with a bloody lip.
Sabo walked back in and sat next to Jess. Hinata smiled and handed her another "From Dante" Jess blinked "You got me something? Oh sweet of you" Roxas was holding his finger. Jess opened it. She pulled out a purple and blue crystal piano music box. Her name was carved out on it. Jess's eyes widen, She felt a button under it and pressed it. When she did the piano music, box started to light up. The keys on the piano started to move by themselves as a soft and gentle melody started to play. Jess smiled "Dante… thank you…" Dawn smiled "He made it with his bare hands" Jess giggled "Thank you" After awhile, Jess opened all the presents, Jess got a lily stained glass lamp from her father, Jelly fish hanged lights from her brother. Harley Quinn 'Daddy's little monster' backpack. Sabo got her a pantie and Bra set, it was black and forest green color. Another gift form Oichi was her first line of shoes, they were amazing and jess loved them.
Everyone left for the night, It was slightly raining so Jess and Sabo couldn't take Elvira so they put her down for a long nap. Jess and Sabo cuddled on the bed "Thank you today Sabo" "Anything for you beautiful." He says. Jess giggled and sat on his lap "I think I haven't gotten my birthday love enough tonight" "Don't worry I can easily give you this." Sabo says chuckling.
Oichi was sitting in the living room with the boys. She was working on the request blanket Ty asked her to do. They were watching a marvel movie marathon starting with Iron Man. Niko was sleeping on his swing seat as it rocked. He had his sound proof head phone on. Kaeden was laying down in his iron main pj's, laying on the panda bear bed. Eric was drying his hair out. It was now orange. Karasu was on the roof but he would come down every now and then and Lucci was in the kitchen cooking some dinner. "Oichi did you take your pills?" Eric says. "Yes, I did…" "Good Uncle tore me a new one since I wasn't watching you yet, Lucci got a freaking pass…" Oichi smiled. "I'm sorry for getting you in trouble. I did that a lot today." Eric came over and sat beside her. "So I heard. Don't tell me you apologized…" Oichi looked at him. "Of course. I did…what I said to Rick was rude and unfair…he didn't ask for it but all that matters is that he is back." Eric sighed. "You're too soft…Jess asked how you felt, for once you didn't say it the nice way you just came out and said your feelings, she gets pissy at your thoughts, and you're the one who has to apologize?" Oichi sighed. "Given the fact that I don't even remember the conversation we had I think it was right for me to apologize." "If Jess is such a great friend shouldn't she have known that you weren't right in your mind? Why would she ask that in the first place if this Rick guy is so sensitive…?"
Oichi smacked Eric in the back of the head. "That's enough Eric. You don't need to understand how I do things. Just know that I'm better and I apologize for what I said to Jess. End of story." Eric sighed and sat back. "All of you are so irritating…" Oichi smiled. "I love you to." Eric blushed slightly and looked away. Oichi smiled and pulled her to him. She kissed him on the cheek making his face turn redder. "What are you…!" Oichi giggled. "Thank you for worrying about me but Jess and Rick are very important to me. I don't remember what I said but it made them feel bad and I don't want that. I don't like hurting my friends." Eric eyes widen slightly. "…Sorry…" He then got up. "I'll be on the roof…" He left out the room. Oichi waved at him. Kaeden walked to her and joined her on the couch. He yawned and laid on her lap. She rubbed his head as she went back to making the blanket.
On the roof, Eric was looking up at the sky. "Why are you up here now?" Karasu asked. "Just needed some air…I will never understand how her mind works." "Are you speaking of Ms. Oichi?" Eric sighed. "I don't understand but…I'm kinda glad she is the way she is. I see why Terry and Ty are so attached to her. I wonder what would have happened if I was in Terry's place." Karasu looked at him. "Ms. Oichi treats you the same why she treats your brothers. It's your stubbornest that won't allow her words and feelings to reach your heart…" Eric frowned and was about to say something when they felt something approaching. "Time for work…" Karasu says. Eric sighs. "They never learn…"
Days went by and it was November 5th, Alaric's birthday. Jess and Sabo were driving there. Elvira was in her car seat asleep with the car drive. They were driving to Hardy's Bowling Alley. Kid and Ajisai rented the birthday hall in the bowling hall. Reaching the bowling building, Sabo parked the car. They can see Ajisai white 2017 Honda Civic, her brand new car. Stepping out Jess went the back and took out Elvira from her car seat waking her up making her fuss slightly. Sabo went the trunk and took out her stroller. It was slightly chilling today, Elvira was wearing a cute blue denim like dress with cheetah print leggings and cute brown booties with a brown flower hand band, Jess smiled and put her in the stroller. She was wearing a Grey 'This I'm not crazy, I'm totally Psycho' Sweatshirt, Harley Quinn Leggings and converse and a Harley quinn ring on her right middle finger. Pushing the stroller to the door they stepped in hearing some loud noises making Elvira's eyes widen. Jess see's River walk into a room, she smiled "This way" she strolled over Elvira to the room. Stepping inside her eyes widen to see the room was decorated in all but batman, Ajisai was wearing a batman sweeter with a black leggings and black flats. Jess smiled and strolled in more "Wow! Look at this!" Ajisai smiled "You made it!" River was helping putting up a batman chair for the birthday boy. "so were is the birthday boy?" Ajisai chuckled "With Kid, they boys are out there bowling until we are done finishing up" Jess chuckled and looked at Sabo who was put there presents down "Sabo why don't you go join the men?"
"I suppose." Sabo left and Jess sat down taking Elvira out of her stroller "Is Oichi coming?" Ajisai nodded "only for a couple of minutes"
Terry sighed as Killer grabbed the bowling ball. Ty was next to him drinking a milkshake. Kid rolled his eyes. "If you don't want to be here you can just leave." Terry looked at him. "Oh trust me, I'd leave in a heartbeat if I could. I don't even like you…Killer is cool but you…yea…not so much." Kid frowned. "So why are you here then." "Simply because River that's all. I could care less about anyone else that is here…other than Ty." "If you got beef with me we can take it outside." Terry smirked. "I got a lot more than just beef with you. I hold grudges and you're on the top of my list. Cheating on my cousin, hurting her, denying her feelings, and now lusting after her after all that! Yeah, as soon as she gives the word you are dead meat." Terry says as his eyes flashed yellow. Kid frowned and wanted to look away from Terry's eyes but something was drawing him in. The more he looked in it the more his body got numb. It was like he was being held down tightly. Suddenly Sabo smacked Terry in the back of the head. "Quit it. You know you aren't allowed to do that." Terry growled and punched Sabo in the stomach making him stumble back. "Don't ever touch me like that again Sabo. First and Last warning." Ty grabbed his Terry's arm. "No fighting big brother…you promised…" Terry huffed out and got up to go his turn.
Sabo rubbed his stomach and looked at Ty who was glaring at him. Sabo blinked at this. "Don't touch my big brother or I'll tell River to beat you up." He huffed out like Terry and turned back around. Sabo was a bit speechless at that.
Jess sat down with Elvira in her arms "So is Terry and Ty here?" River nodded "There in the far corner away from the big coward" Jess smiled. "Is Danni showing up?" Ajisai nodded "Coming with Oichi, your mom is coming but Lily is watching Roxas and Dante is off doing some work that's what your mom said" Jess chuckled "I see" they see Alaric rush in, making Jess blink "Alaric hey there hunny!" he smiled and walked in, Killer rushed in "he rushed off when he heard Jess and Elvira were here" Jess giggled, Ajisai smiled. Alaric was wearing a cute Batman set outfit, with grey converse. He walked over to Jess making her smiled "Hey there little man, happy birthday" he smiled at her and looked at Elvira, he pointed at her "Pretty.." Jess's eyes widen, Ajisai chuckled "he says that all the time he sees her picture and says pretty" Jess giggled and moved Elvira and to face Alaric, he smiled at her making Elvira blink at him. Alaric reached out with his tiny hand and touched her hand making Elvira grab him making his eyes widen, Elvira smiled and giggled holding his finger. Alaric reach forward and kissed her forehead "Pretty!"
Not long the guys walked back to the room, they hear Sabo and Killer laugh at Kid who was groaning in the hallway "Shut up you two" the girls blinked at them "What happen?" Sabo grinned "I beat his ass in bowling" Jess giggled "Sabo is really good at bowling" Out in the hallway Kid see's Oichi walk in with Kaeden. She was caring a gift.
Kid felt a slight joy that she was there. He didn't think she would show up. Oichi was wearing a low cut white dress with a blue design on it. It was one of newest outfit she put on display in her store. Kid couldn't see the scar that was on her chest so he figured she must have been using some cover up. Suddenly Alaric charged out of the room with a batman action figure and swinged it at Kid hitting him hard in the nuts making Kid gasp fell to his knees gasping, Alaric laughed and ran back in the room, Oichi can hear the girls laughing and even Killer and Sabo Oichi giggled slightly. Kaeden on the other was laughing just as hard at the others. Kid sighs out. "Having some trouble standing?" Oichi says smiling. "Shut up…" Kid groans out.
Inside, Alaric was playing with Ty chasing him around the room. Alaric was screaming happily. Jess chuckled, Elvira was in Terry's arms there having a staring contest. River chuckled "her eyes are so epic looking"
A few seconds later, Oichi and kid walked in, Ajisai chuckled and walked over with an ice pack "Here" she handed kid the ice pack. Alaric run around and stopped to see Oichi, he blinked at her and pointed at her making her blink at him "pretty!" Kaeden pouted at him and quickly hugged Oichi. "No! My Mama! Mine!" Oichi shook her head. 'I thought I brought him out of that phase…guess not.' She says smiling.
Jess and River looked over at Terry who was making faces at Elvira, she was coping him. He opened his mouth and she did the same, he blinked two times and she did the same, he made a pouty face and she did the same. He smiled making her smile. River chuckled "You having fun being silly with her?"
"Of course. I can always find a time to be fun and silly." Terry says. Elvira noticed her auntie and started to wiggle out of Terry's arms making her cry reaching for Oichi. Jess chuckled "Oichi your god daughter is trying to tell you something" Oichi gave the gift to Killer. "Yes, I can see that." She walked over to Terry and grabbed Elvira and hugged her. "Hey there cutie. It's too bad I can't stay long. I have to get back to the shop so I just came to say hi and drop off a gift." She snuggled Elvira as Kaeden tackled Terry into a hug. "Ter!" Terry laughed as he ruffled his hair. The girls chuckled, Alaric charged at Kid again and hitting his leg. Sabo chuckled "Looks like he got your 'hit things and ask questions later' trait from you" Jess laughed "Yeah!" Ajisai chuckled "HE never hits me but goes after Kid i think it's because kid sometimes ignores him, he has hit killer couple of times but killer spanked him on the butt"
Oichi handed Elvira back to Terry. She tickled her a bit and then smacks Terry on the back of the head. "Don't drop her and I drop you got it?" Terry pouted as he rubbed his head. "Yeah, I got it." Oichi back up. "Okay. Well enjoy the party little ones. I have to get up out of here. Kaeden sweetie time to go." Kaeden waved with both hands. "Bye Ter!" Terry smiled and waved. Ty came over and hugged her. "Do you have to go? Stay!" Oichi giggled and pinch his cheeks. "Sorry but, I need to get back to work. So I want you to enjoy yourself okay." Ty pouted slightly but nodded and went back to play.
Ajisai sighed at Alaric as he hit sabo in the leg "ow.." Sabo looked down at Alaric who glared up him and kicked him rushing away. The girls chuckled "Haha wait until Elvira is that age! She's gonna be rushing all over the place"
Oichi giggled as she started to leave. Ajisai groaned "It's a pain… all he does is run around and tries to destroy kid in the process! But it's funny though"
Oichi waved. "See ya later." She looks over at Kid. "Hey Kid. A word please?" Oichi says looking at him. "Sure…." He says shrugging. Oichi smiles as she and Kaeden leaves with Kid behind her. Jess smiled got up to get something to drink, River put Ty on her lap, he was looking at Elvira as she was playing with Terry's shirt.
Outside Oichi was putting Kaeden in the car. "So, what's up?" Kid asks leaning on the car. Oichi closes the door. "I wanted to ask a favor." "About?" "Well…I want to expand my shop. I'm getting a lot more demands and way more customers than I thought are showing up, no thanks to Max's mostly…anyways I wanted to know if you could stop by and check it out and see what you can do and the cost." Kid shook his head. "I'll do it for free." Oichi looked at him. "For free? But…" "You said it was a favor right? Then for you it's for free." Oichi smiled. "Thanks but, I feel like I'm taking advantage of you." Kid poked her forehead. "I hate it when you do that. When someone tells you they are gonna do something from free for you, smile and say thank you. End of story." Oichi pouted slightly as she smacked his hand away.
Kid took out his phone and started going through it. "I'm free next week on Friday evening. I can come look at the store and see what I can do." Oichi nodded. "Thanks Kid." She turned to get in the car with him following her. "You need anything else?" He asked as he watched her get into the car. "Actually, do you think you can stop by the house and look at it. I want to add another room." Kid nodded. "Alright I still got the blueprints Law gave me…and…you sure you can't stay for a few more minutes." Oichi smiled. "Kid, we both know that I can't stay here for any longer. Been here for less than ten minutes and your attention is all on me when it should be on your son." Kid sighed. "Alright then, see you next Friday." She nodded and wave bye before she left. Kid ruffled his hair. "Haa…I need a smoke…" He says before heading back inside.
Back inside Elvira giggled as Terry tickled her, Ty watched her. River smiled "She's having the time of her life!" Elvira noticed Ty and reached for him with a big happy smile.
He then started to pull away. River patted him on the head "Its okay Ty, she wont hurt you she's a baby" Elvira managed to grab Ty's hand and blinked at it. Alaric across the room pouty and marched over "My pretty!" the girl's eyes widen at him. Terry chuckled slightly. Elvira padded Ty's hand making cute baby noises then let go of his hand and started to fuss slightly, Terry's noise wrinkled "Uhm Jess she needs to change" Jess chuckled got up and walked over picking her, she started to fuss more "Did you smell her with that nose you have?" Jess walked back over to the stroller and pulled her diaper bag out and walked out of the room Alaric followed with a pouty face but Kid grabbed him "Where do you think your going young man" Alaric cried "Down! Down! I want pretty! Down down down down down down!"
Kid rolled his eyes. "Yeah, yeah, you can play with her when she comes back. Let's go bowl an extra game till then." He says carrying Alaric out. Ty grabbed Terry's arm. "I wanna play again! Can we?" Terry stretches. "I suppose we can play one more round." Ty smiled as they followed Kid. Ajisai chuckled "To funny those two are, Alaric is so much like his daddy its scary sometimes… Killer why don't you go join them" Danni walked in "Hello!" Zane was behind her, Frank was caring in two big presents. River smiled "Hey Mama D" Ajisai smiled "Danni thank you for coming"
"I go wherever there's free food and it's either Ms. Tanako or Mama D. No special treatment with my name." Danni says. She looked around. "The birthday boy is missing, where is he?" Ajisai chuckled "With Kid, Terry and Ty followed, Killer why don't you take Zane to join in the bowling" Zane was leaning on Danni's leg, Frank put the presents down and walked over to him and Danni and he picked up Zane who smiled. "Let's go killer, lets join the others for a bowl, Danni love, I'll order the pizza's from here. Write a list on what toppings you want on it" "Meh, I'll eat anything, I love all toppings." Danni says shrugging. After the boys left Jess walked back in with fresh changed Elvira. She was fussy still, Jess smiled to see Danni "Mama D hey!"
"Hey there." Jess chuckled and then sighed as Elvira started to fuss more and more. "Looks like someone is fussy." "She's hungry…" Jess says walked over to the chair, putting the diaper bag down, she reached in and took out baby food and her purple spoon and a baby bib. Sabo held the food and spoon while Jess put the bib on her, Sabo started to feed her.
Terry was up as he bowled a strike. "HaHa. Sweet." Frank walked over "I ordered the pizza's, 5 meat lovers" River appeared "Mhmm meat lovers" Ty smiled "River can beat all your butts!"
"Your getting annoying like your brother everyday…" Kid says shaking his head. River chuckled "I think I can!" Alaric was pouting on Kids lap while Killer took his turn "Want down!" River chuckled "All pouty to cute!" "He'll calm down soon enough." Killer says as he grabbed his bowling ball. River sits down and Killer bowled a strike, Alaric pouted "down…" Zane on Franks lap playing with a toy. It was Terry's turn but River got up "I'll bowl for you sweetie" she got up and skipped over to the bowling balls looking at then and found one that was the right weight.
Terry shrugs as he sits down. "It's not like its gonna make a difference. I'm already kicking Killer's butt." Killer chuckle. "Keep that big talk up." River got up there and breathed slightly and bowled the ball down the lane, they all looked as she got a prefect strike, River grinned and jumped "Ooo! Strike!" Ty clapped as Terry chuckled. Then River grinned as her bowl came back up and she grabbed it and rolled it down the lane and disappeared as all the lanes started to hit the strike sound, the boys eyes widen as she was all the way at the end making a victory signed. People were gasping in shock. Frank smiled at her "My my showing off" Kid sighed. "Can we just play a normal freaking game of bowling?" Frank laughed "Relax yourself kid, its river" River appeared back next to them as Ty hugged her "Amazing!" River chuckled and padded him on the back "hehe I know sweetie, lets go play some arcade games!" Ty's eyes widen "Yeah!" River held his hand and they walked away to the arcade area. Killer was back up as he grabbed his bowl. "Does it even matter if we keep playing since Terry is to strikes up." Terry shrugs. "Not my fault she's good." Alaric managed to slip off Alaric's lap and ran for it and Kid groaned "Get back here!" he didn't listen and ran for it, Kid groaned and got up and went after him.
Killer and Terry went on playing. Alaric ran and end up bumping into some girls leg and fell down on his butt. The girls looked down at him "Awww cutie you alright?" another girl frowned "Wait this is kids kid with that slut Ajisai…" the girls frowned down at Alaric, he got himself up "Bring me mama!" one girl pushed him down "Get away from us sluts baby" Alaric's eyes widen and started cry loudly making the girls panic "Oh shit…."
"What the hell…" He frowned picking Alaric up. Alaric pointed at the girls crying "Mean! Mean! Pushed me!" the girls eyes widen "He's lying! Like his mother!" Kid grabbed the girl and shoved her down hard on the ground. "Ow! Why did you…" "It's not funny when you get pushed back is it?" He grabbed the other girl and shoved her on top of the one. "I got to issue with hitting you bitches. Come near my son again and I'll do more than shove your pathetic asses down." The girls frowned and quickly took off. Alaric sniffed "daddy…." He hugged him "Sorry…" "It's alright. Let's go finish playing ok." He ruffled Alaric's hair and took him back to the lane the others were in.
Hours went by and Dawn arrived and it was time for presents, Alaric sat on his birthday boy chair as Kid handed him his first gift "This is from Oichi but she had to leave" Frank walked in with the pizza "After presents, pizza" Alaric digged in the bag.
He pulled out a knitted Batman Chibi figure. Under was a knitted Batman hoodie and cape. Alaric's eyes widen "Batman!" the girls chuckled "she handmade them sweetie" Alaric giggled and snuggled them "Pretty sweet!" Danni snapped a picture. Kid walked over with another one "This is one is from your mama D" Alaric's eyes widen ripped it opened making the girls smile. He pulled out three small sets of Batman posters. Alaric smiled and looked at Danni "thank nana!" the girls giggled, Kidd handed him another one "from Frank" Alaric giggled as he opened it up to reveal batman toddler bedding set. Alaric's eyes widen "batman!" the girls smiled "Wow frank thank you" Ajisai said, Kid shook his head "What's up with all the batman…?" Ajisai frowned "your fault, you got him into the batman animated TV series!" "No, that was killer's fault since he always set the channel to that station." Killer shrug. "It's a good show." Kid noticed a big one and pushed it over making Alaric's eyes widen "BIG!" Kid say then name from who it was "From dawn" the girls giggled "let daddy open it" Alaric clapped his hands as Kid opened it relevel a stitch plush bed, Jess gasped "wow! Just like Oichi's! Mama you didn't" Dawn grinned "Yes I did!" Alaric's eyes widen "STITCH! BED! Thank NANA" Dawn chuckled "your welcome sweetie" the party went buy and Alaric had so many presents, even another gift that Killer had to pick up and bring back with him it was a cute white and brown Pomeranian puppy. Alaric's eyes sparkled from the puppy. Dawn's eyes sparkled and was taking pictures of Alaric holding the puppy with such care and gentle touch.
It was a week later just 5 days before Zane's birthday, Jess was out taking Elvira for a walk by herself. Sabo was out working with Koala. Jess smiled and remembered Elvira pulling on Koala's hair the first time she might her.
Danni was frowning. It was getting close to Zane's birthday and she along with Garp and Sengoku were called to the holy land of Mariejois. They were on a plan about an hour away. The one place she hated. She in her standard dress blues. Garp and Sengoku were dressed in black suits. "Danni calm yourself. I can feel your bloodlust over here." Garp says. "Easy for you to say when your grandsons are targeted for the people you work for…" Danni growled out. Sengoku sighed. "I understand your rage Danni but, please remember your place when we get here." Danni shoot him a glare. "I don't gave a damn about what my place is! They went after my daughter! You think I'm gonna be at their beck and call without giving them a piece of my mind!" Garp waved his hand to Sengoku. "Leave it be Sengoku. Once her mind is made up there is nothing we can do…but Danni please think about your sole position before you let out steam. Let's hear what they have to say then you can say whatever you like okay?" Danni crossed her arms. "Fine…but mark my words…I'll slaughter every last one of them…" Both Sengoku and Garp frowned as a cold shiver rand down their spine.
Walking Elvira in the park, Jess stopped at a Ice cream stand and bought some plain vanilla ice cream. Jess strolling Elvira away and eating her ice cream at the same time was enjoy this nice warm day of November. "Jessica" she stopped and looked to see both Levis and Chida" she blinked "Levis, Chida hello" they walked over to her and smiled down at Elvira who was sound asleep. "She's so cute…" Jess smiled "Yeah…" Chida sighed and frowned "We need you to come with us… its rick…" Jess's eyes widen "What do you mean…? Is he alright…?" They shook there heads "No he's being emo… he tried to kill himself the other day, he said Oichi is right that its wrong for him being alive" Jess bite her lip and frowned and tossed her ice cream in trash can "Take me and Elvira to him now"
Danni, Sengoku, and Garp were standing inside the huge palace. They were being led to where the Gorosei were. The Gorosei were the head of government. They ruled over everything in Grand Line.
The door to their meeting room opened. Danni looked to see five men sitting down in the dark as usual. There were three chairs in the light, in front of them. "Have a seat…" A voice rang out. Danni frowned but did what she was asked. "Thank you for coming we have some things we have to discuss." Danni sat with her arms cross.
"We have lost another family of the world nobles." Danni's eyes widen along with Garp's and Sengoku. "A family died out?" A voice sighed. "No…it seems the Roswald family has been fooling us for these passed years." "What do you mean by that?" Sengoku asked. "A few weeks ago…" Another voice rang out ignoring Sengoku's question. "While investigating we found documentation of the family who the Roswald tried to pose as. With the sources, we had we have determined this information to be valid and we will be welcoming the last remaining of that families' descendants into the world nobles. We want you to bring him in." Danni sighed. "Who is he?" The men went silent. "Well!?" "The name of the world noble…is Dante Yamamoto." Danni's mouth dropped. Sengoku and Garp were in shock. "W-What?" Danni's head was spinning a bit. "We want you to bring Dante Yamamoto to us. His and your daughter, Danni… will be included within the world nobles from this day fourth and as well since you are not his wife we cannot allow you to become one so instead we are promoting you to the task force commander."
Danni was still trying to put pieces together. "Oichi…and Dante…" She gripped her fist. "You want my daughter…MY daughter to become one of those dirt bags!" She yelled out in anger. "You will hold your tongue Tanako!" "No! I won't let you involve my daughter in this world noble mess! How dare you tear me away to tell me this bullcrap!" One of the men stood up. "May I remind you of your place Danni!" "You have NO right to put my daughter in that line of fire!" "THE DEED IS DONE!" One of the men slammed his hands on his desk, silencing the room. "Danni…It is out of our hands now…Dante and Oichi are world nobles now and that's that…" Danni frowned as she grits her teeth. She turned around and headed to the doors. Before the guards could open them, Danni busted down the doors with her fist. The doors slammed into the wall creating a huge hole. Sengoku and Garp slightly bowed as they left behind her.
Couple of hours, Jess was in Grivida with Elvira in her arms. They walked in the halls, Chida and Levis were behind her. Reaching the room, she frowned and handed Elvira to Chida who took her, she started to grab his chin "watch her" Jess said while going into the room. Jess closed the room. The room was dark, there was a slight dim from the window behind the curtains, she sighed "Rick?" she heard shuffling in the room, she felt the wall with her hand and turned the lights on to see Rick laying on the bed with his arms bandage up, she bite her lip and waked over to him and sat down on the bed "Rick, look at me" Rick sniffed and looked at her "Jess…" Jess frowned down at him and touched his hand "Why did you try killing yourself?" Rick looked away "Oichi is right.. I don't belong here… its wrong… I shouldn't be here, I should have stayed dead…" Jess frowned and laid down next to him pulling him, Rick wrapped an arm around her and started tear "I should die…. Make her happy…" Jess shook her head "Don't think like that…."
At River's, River was in the dojo with Ty, it started to pour out. Terry was in his office something for Dante. River was training Ty in the basics of Tai Chi. Ty was learning fast with River helps. She does the pose 'single whip, High pat on horse', Ty copied her perfectly "Very good Ty, you're learning fast. You'll make a fine Dragon Ninja"
Ty smiled. River closed her eyes and sighed "Ty continue on the poses" she stops and walks over to the dojo sliding door, Ty can see someone standing there behind the screen door, but with his nose he knows who it was. River opened the screen door and blinked to see her brother in full cloak, he was slightly drench from the rain, he was holding smoothing under his cloak. River cocked her head to the side "Brother… what are you doing here?" Haru stepped in. Ty was doing what River said and did his poses. Haru removed his cloak and turned to River, River's eyes widen at 2 year old baby in his arms. She as peachy skin and light blue hair. "Brother who is she…?" Haru smiled "Say hello to your niece" River's eyes widen "My niece….?"
Ty frowned slightly. River was confused "You never told me I had a niece…." Haru frowned "That's because I didn't know about her until two weeks ago…. Her grand parents couldn't take care of her anymore…. Her mother died during childbirth… she was a one night stand…" River frowned "Haru… I…" Haru stepped to her "I need you to look after her…" River's eyes widen "But why me..? you're her father…?" Haru smiled sweetly at her "I cant… I have missions to do from Zach I cant watch her… until I'm able to take leave for her then I will be back to take care of her…." River looked stunned "Zach is making you… Haru.. I.." Haru stepped to her more and kissed her making Ty stop what he was doing with widen eyes. River gasped and stepped back "What the hell…?" Haru handed her the 2 year old "Her name is Robin, she had her mother's last name but I changed it to my last name…. take good care of her Sister I know you will" with that he disappeared. River looked down at Robin in her arms, she was still asleep. River bite her lip and turned to Ty "Ty… go fetch your brother sweetie" "Ok…" Ty says as he leaves.
Danni was heading back to the plane with her new uniform on. It was white all over except the boots, gloves, hat, and buttons. She had her gun at her side. The uniform fitted her body a bit tightly. The guards couldn't help but to stare as they watched he walk with Garp and Sengoku behind her. "Danni please calm down." Garp says. "Don't tell me to calm down Garp." "It's just there has to be an explanation about this? At least let him…" "I don't want to hear anything that pathetic fuck has to say! How dare he brings Oichi into his sick and twist game…I'll kick his ass the moment I see him. I don't give a flying fuck what anyone has to say." She says storming onto the place. Garp sighs. "That woman is as hothead like her father…"
River sat on the floor with her niece on her lap, she was wide awake trying to figure out what of make of River. River smiled at her "hello Robin, I'm your auntie River" Robin smiled at her "Hi" River chuckled "So I guess you'll be staying with me for now on little one…. So then how many words do you know?" Robin smiled and counited her fingers "Some…" River chuckled "Well I guess we have to get you a room ready! How about we go shopping! And get you plenty of toys and new clothes!" Robin giggled at her, River looked up to see Terry walk in with Ty behind him.
Terry yawned and rubbed his head. "You called me?" He asked. River stood up with Robin "Terry this is my niece… Robin… Robin Sweetie this Terry he's my boyfriend" Robin blinked at him and smiled "Hi…" "Yo, welcome to the family." Terry says. River chuckled "I need to go shopping, would you two like to come with us?"
"I suppose. Doing reports is so boring. I can see why Sabo hates it so much." Terry says cracking his neck. River put her down and she held Rivers hand "alright let's head to Walmart!" Robin giggled.
In a car, Jess held Rick and petted his head "Rick please… Oichi wasn't well.. without her medicine, she can say stuff that she doesn't mean" Rick sniffed "But she is write I don't belong here…" Jess sighed "You are wrong" "Were are we going?" "To Oichi's store" Jess said, Elvira was in her car seat a sleep. Chida and Levis were in the front. Reaching her store, Chida parked the car "You can go ahead me and Levis will take Elvira for a walk…" Jess smiled and nodded "alright" Jess got out and pulled Rick out. Jess smiled at Oichi's store "Come on!" she pulled him by the hand into the story, he kept his head down. Walking inside. Jess smiled around, the store was slightly packed. Jess pulled him through the store and reached the counter and saw Oichi "Oichi.."
Oichi was currently on the phone. "One second ma'am." Oichi put the call on hold. "Jess and Rick…? What are you two doing here?" Jess pulled Rick in the back "We need to talk now"
Oichi sighs as she spotted Tiff. "Tiffany! Can you finish this order for me?" Tiff nodded. "Yeah, I got it." In the back Jess pushed Rick into the chair. Jess sat on the table waiting for Oichi. Oichi walked in closing the door behind her. Jess closed her eyes "Rick here had a stupid emo moment…"
Oichi frowned. Rick looked down at his hands "he thinks it would be better if he would just die again please help me to knock some sense into him? Because I'm ready to beat the shit out of him"
Oichi sighed as she grabbed a stool and sat on it. "Listen…what I said that day was wrong and I apologize for saying such a rude thing. At the time, I wasn't on my medication so I tend to speak without thinking. You have been granted another chance at life and you should try to enjoy it now instead of trying to end it. Do you really think taking your life would make anyone happy especially me?" Rick his bite "At the time I thought it would make you happy…" Jess shook her head "You are an idiot… please don't try and kill yourself again…. I lost you before… I don't wanna lose you again… it would break me again…" tears started to flow down her face "please don't leave me again…" Rick frowned "I'm sorry…. I'm such an idiot"
"Yes, you are a very huge one. Even in my diluted state I would have never been happy if you went and off yourself because of my words." Oichi says standing up. She grabs the stool and pushes it to the side. She then opened a door to a inside playroom where Niko and Kaeden would be every now and then. She stepped inside and grabbed her tape measurer. "Little buggers always moving my things." She walked to Rick. "Alright. Stand your ass up." She says. Rick blinked "Why…?" Jess growled "Stand up!" Rick frowned and stood up. Oichi pushed his arms up as she quickly measures Rick. Rick was confused "Why did she just measure me…?" Jess chuckled "Because its her Rick" Oichi then walked over to where Jess was sitting and pick up a catalog. She hit Rick in the chest with it. "Look through it and pick out four outfits. It's the least I can do…" Rick looked down at it, Jess chuckled. Oichi huffed out. "Now, if there is nothing else I have a store to run." She turned to leave the room.
An hour went by and River was pushing a cart while Robin was sitting in it. Terry was pushing another cart behind them. There was high chair, stroller and booster seat boxes in that one, in River's it was filled with girl's clothes and boys clothes for her and Ty. Toys and stuff a 2 year would need. River smiled stopping at the hardware part. There were samples of paints. River took a couple of samples and looks at them "Mhmm what color should we paint your room!" Ty grabbed one and looked at the pretty colors and then noticed the kids fishing pools and rushed over to them. Terry followed him. "I guess you want one?" Ty nodded. Terry picked one up. "Alright, then I'll get it for you." Ty hugged Terry. "Thanks big bro." River blinked "Mhmmm Ahhh! Eraser pink, Sandlot gray and Metallic gold for the walks!" They we will get a blue teal bed and chair with matching dressed. Ooo! Its gonna look so cute!" Robin was sucking on her girl sippy cup.
Ty moved out of Terry's way so he could walk with the pool. River stepped the counter, the worker smiled "Hello how can I help you?" River smiled "I would like these colors" she pointed them out, Terry and Ty walked back over and Robin smiled "Hi!"
"Yo." Terry says. She made a big grin, Terry can see slight fangs most likely from her dragon gene. she then frowned and pouted
Terry raised his eyebrow. "Potty… potty…" she made a red face, River hearing her "Terry why don't you take her to go potty, the bathroom is down there by the electronics." "Uh, yeah…why don't I just finish up here while you take her to the bathroom." Terry says. River chuckled "Alright, the guy is making the paint" she walked over to Robin and picked her "Lets go potty!" Robin nodded "Hurry.. potttttyy" Ty frowned and had to suddenly go "Big brother I had to have to got too.." Terry chuckled "Go with River" River held her hand out, he nodded and took Rivers hand and River walked with then to the bathroom.
Terry sighed. "Doing reports are sounding really good right now…" A couple of girls giggled at him "he's so sexy…." "Let's go see if we can get him ditch that blue haired girl and hang with us" they nodded and walked over to him "Hey handsome wanna hang out with us?" "Mmm…no thanks. I'm fine here." Terry says smiling. The girls pouted at him.
Reaching the bathroom, Ty walked in the boys room "Wait for me when your done Ty"
(ty) River walked in the girls bathroom and found a empty stall and helped Robin. Robin sat on the toilet ad River walked out closing the door. Robin started to sing while she was going potty.
"Sit in shadow long
And no one hears miss Kong
And then one lemon lump." River chuckled 'just too cute…!' couple of girls walked in hearing a little girl sing and River waiting. The girls giggled "So cute" River chuckled "You almost done sweetie?" "no!" robin shouted, River chuckled
"Sand-fly, sandy cake.
Sailing in clay." River smiled 'just too cute!' "Done!" River smiled stepped over to the stall and opened it as Robin wiped herself putting the toilet paper in the toilet and slid off putting up her panties and leggings. River smiled and flushed it for her, then picked her and walked her over to the sink "Alright lets wash our hands!" Robin chuckled.
Over at Oichi's house Dante was installing the touch screen stove. Since he has been testing it out at the house it has been running fine. With Oichi having one as well he could do more test on it. As of yesterday they were on the market for a limited time and so far each store that are supplied with them have been selling out. Dante blew out smoke as he tapped on the new stove. "Everything looks great. Next week I'll add something else and so on." Kaeden walked in wearing a long iron man shirt that went down to his knees. His hair was messed up and he was rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. "Grandpop…" Dante looked down at him. "What is it?" "Niko crying…hungry." Dante slightly chuckled. "Did Oichi teach when it was time to feed Niko?" Kaeden nodded. "Very well. Show me where the bottles are." Kaeden walked to the lower cabinet and opened it. "Here Grandpop." He took out three bottles. "Okay. What's next?" Kaeden pointed up to the kitchen Island. "Niko's food. Special food. Four scoops. Shakey Shakey." Dante quickly made three bottles. "Now what?" Kaeden held his hands up. "Kaeden feeds Niko!" Dante handed him the bottles. "Thanks Grandpop!" Kaeden raised off. Dante sighed. "I'm glad she's raising them differently from how we did…" He walked after Kaeden.
His phone rung and he answered. "What is it? I'm a bit busy at the moment." "Sorry, I was calling to congratulate you and warn you?" Dante narrowed his eyes as he walked to the play room. "Warn me? Do you wish to lose your life?" The person on the phone chuckled. "My life is the least of your worries. Anyways congratulate on your new role as a dragon. I hope you don't plan on forgetting us little people." Dante walked in the room to see Kaeden carefully feeding Niko. "I plan on making this place in my own image. You are welcome to join me at any time." The voice laughed. "I hope you enjoy your flight with Danni tomorrow…" The voice hung up making Dante frowned. "…of all people…my life is in the hands of Danni…" Dante squeezed the space between his eyes.
Later that night, at Jess's and Sabo's apartment. Sabo was walking back and fourth, jess hasn't been answering her phone. Troy sighed on the couch trying to watch his show "stop pacing, I'm sure she is fine"
"Yeah, the moment I think that is the moment something happens…" He says. Troy shook his head. The sound of the elevator and laughter echoed in Sabo's ears, it was Jess's voice and Ricks voice.
"Jess! Where have you been!" Jess blinked at him "Why are you yelling at me…?" Rick shook his head "Relax Sabo, she was safe. She was with me…" Elvira started to fuss awake, Jess knelled down and picked up her "I'll be right back need to change her" she walked away and headed upstairs. Sabo turned his eyes back at Rick with the most glaring eyes he could give.
"You are never getting her back…" He says. Rick sighed "Dude shut up, just hearing you voice is annoying" "I can say the same for you." Sabo says. Rick smirked "one day I'll get her back, you will see" Troy in the living room shook his head "Really you two knock it off" "You can keep dreaming about that 'one' day…" Sabo says. Rick smirked "Oh just couple of steps forward after all" he stepped the elevator and sabo watched has Rick pushed the button and it opened. Rick stepped in and pushed the lobby button, Rick grinned at him "The way she held me today…. Mhmm brings back such good memories" Sabo's eyes widen and the elevator door closed. Troy groaned "Don't let his words get to you Sabo…."
Sabo grit his teeth. Jess stepped back down stairs with no Elvira "Well she's asleep after that change" "We need to talk. Now!" Jess blinked and frowned "Stop yelling you will wake up Elvira…" Jess walked away "Lets go out in the Terrance if your gonna shout at me"
Sabo frowned. Stepping outside, Sabo closed the door. Jess sat down on the chair "Okay now you can yell at me" "What do you do with Rick today!" Sabo says fuming. Jess frowned "I didn't do anything! I was out taking Elvira for a lovely walk when Chida and Levis showed up and told me that rick has been suicidal and tried to kill himself for what Oichi said to him! So I told Chida and Levis to bring me and Elvira to him, I wanted to check up on him and try to knock some sense into him"
"Then explain why you were holding him!" Jess's eyes widen "I held him because he was tearing! He's a friend who was under depressed moment!" "You had to 'hold' him for all that!? You could have done something else! A pat on the damn shoulder for all I care! Your just going to give him hope that he can have you!" Jess stood up "Why do you think I would ever cheat on you?! Answer me Sabo!"
Sabo stood up. "Do I really have to answer that!? The way you look at him! How you just run back to his arms!? What am I supposed to think!" Jess smacked his chest "Bull crap you were thinking it! The way you yelled at me!" Jess bite her lip and tears started forum making Sabo's eyes widen "I would never… hurt you like that… I would never leave you for him… my heart, body and soul belong to you Sabo… we have baby girl together…"
"I know that clearly well." He grabbed her by her arms. Not tightly but gentle like. "I need to know right here…right now…Are going to spend the rest of your life with me…" Jess nodded to him. "Yes Sabo, I would have never said yes to you when you asked me to marry you… I wanna spend the rest of my life you… don't let Rick's words get you…. He will stop once he knows I will not get back with him" Sabo sighs. "I hope your right…" He shakes his head and then smiles. He kisses her. Jess kissed him back "I love you Sabo, forever and ever" "I love you to beautiful." Jess chuckled and snuggled into his chest "Let's go skinny dipping into the hot tub" "Sounds good to me." Jess chuckled as he picked her up and walked her over to the hot tub.
That next Morning Oichi was putting Niko into the car. Lucci was out with Kaeden somewhere and Eric and Karasu were with Dante. She was told to never leave the house without one of those three but she needed to take Niko to the doctor for a check-up. Oichi sigh as she placed the cloak over Niko, making him and the car seat blended into the regular seats. Her windows were tented so she wasn't to worried about being spotted. She got in the car and hit her button to open the garage door. As she backed up she dialed Penguin's number though the car. He rung three times before he answered. "Hello?" "Hi Penguin! I'm on my way to you now." "Yay! Don't worry I'll take care of Niko since Law isn't here." Oichi smiled as she drove off.
"I'm glad you guys came back. It's a bit lonely without Bepo tackling me into a hug." Penguin groans. "Well technically It's just me here with Chopper. Bepo and the others are working hard with Law overseas…I got asked to come back and take Law's spot." He said a bit depressed. Oichi giggled. "Don't be down. Law is a very important figure there. He can only ask for the best to take his spot you know." "You…You think so?" Penguin asks. "Yes, and why do you think I'm coming to you know instead of going to neutral? I trust you with Niko and so does Law. Plus, I think it's about time Niko saw his Godfather do you think?" Penguin chuckled. "Yeah! Your right. Thanks Oichi. You really do bring up people spirits I can really see why Law fell for you." Oichi blushed slightly. "I guess…anyways, Niko has a slight fever and around this time is usually when my month sickness starts. I just need a quick check up and some medicine for him. I don't want him taking mines." Oichi says as she comes to a stop light.
"Alright, Law gave me some notes on what I should do if Niko got sick or something so I'm sure we can do something about." Oichi smiled. "You're the best Penguin. I'm glad Law left us in your capable hands." There was a slight silence that made Oichi laugh. "Are you blushing?" "NO! I mean N-no..." Oichi laughed again as the light turned green. "I will see you in about ten minutes." Oichi was about to hang up when she suddenly she turned her head.
At that moment, everything went in slow motion. She saw a car going full speed coming right at her. Her eyes widen as the car slammed hard right into her side of the door. Oichi screamed as she felt the jolt of the car. Her head hit the side of the door just as her windows shattered. Her car screeched onto the sidewalk making people run for their lives. Oichi's car hit the street light, bending the passenger side door in. To make mattes worst the person tried pushing Oichi's car straight through the street light, making it bend into the car more.
There was silence as people were shocked to see what just happen. The car that hit Oichi's started to back up. The door open and a man wearing a long black coat with gold rings on the arms and chest step out. He was wearing a mask that covered the lower half of his face a pair of blue goggles and black hat. He walked to the car to see Oichi not moving. Her head was slump over and was bleeding. He looks down to see she was bleeding from her side as well. He picks up the phone and dialed a number. "It is done young master…the girl still lives but, I can easily end her life here and now…" The man reached for something in his pocket. "I'm pretty sure she's shooken up now but…yes, I understand. Very well. I will return." The man hung the phone up and turned to walk away when he started to hear crying.
He turned and looked through the broken back window. He noticed something strange. Something fading in and out with the car and that crying…
Because of the sudden jolt a startled Niko started crying. He waved and wiggle his arms and feet more and more trying to find his mother. The more he moves the more the blanket started to slide until it finally fell. The man gasp slightly. Now seeing a red face Niko. "I see now…"
"Quick someone call 911! There's been an accident!" "Oh, God there a baby in there! Someone help them!" The man walked back and calmly got back in the car and drove off like nothing happen. "Hey someone get his license plates!" "Is he really leaving!" As the man drove off he chuckled. "Seems like this news will make the young master very happy."
Oichi opened one of her eyes. Everything was fuzzy and hazy. She could hear Niko screaming in the back. She tried to move to reach him but something was sticking into her side and she couldn't move her left arm but still, ignoring the pain she tried to reach for Niko. "D-Don't…cry…" She mumbled out. Her hand Shakely reached for him. Her vision was dying out but all she could think about was reaching Niko. She soon hearing someone opening doors. She heard Niko's cries get further away. "No…don't take him." She tears up. "Don't take my…son…"
"Ms! It's okay. Please don't move." Oichi turned her head to see people around the car. "Don't move please. Y-You have a piece of glass stuck in your side. I don't think it's deep but you can't move until the ambulance get here." A woman said. She grabbed her hand. "Niko…" "Don't worry your son is okay. I promise just don't move just yet. Do you have anyone we can call." "My bag…panic button…" Was all Oichi could say before she passed out.
Danni was laying down on the couch finally home. She was still in her new uniform but, only because she had to go to a meeting in it. Zane was in the kitchen with Frank doing who knows what. All she heard was things crashing, Zane laughing, and Frank sighing. Her phone started to ring. "I swear…on all things purple and gold…if this is…" She looks at her phone. "Oh the hospital?" She picks up and Penguin started to shout through the phone. "Ms. Tanako! Ms. Tanako!" Danni frowned. "Calm down dear. Why are you yelling?" "It's Oichi! She in trouble! I-I didn't know who else to call. Law told me to call you if anything happened but…" Danni eyes widen. "WHAT!? WHAT HAPPENED!" She yelled. Zane and Frank peaked their heads out into the living room from hearing her scream.
"I don't know! She was bring Niko here to get a check-up and we were talking on the phone when suddenly I heard crashing and Oichi scream then…then nothing! After that we got calls about a really bad accident!" Danni heart sank. "T-Tell them to take her to Neutral." "What!?" "ARE YOU FUCKING DEAF! TELL THEM TO DIRECT HER TO NETURAL!" Danni yelled. "Y-Yes ma'am!" Penguin says quickly as he hung up. As soon as Danni hug up her phone started to beep rapidly. It was her panic button. "FRANK! WE GOTTA GO NOW!" Danni yelled. Franks eyes widen and he picked up Zane who was screaming "Down!" "hush little man something happen to your big sister!"
Over at Dawn's Dante was snapping Roxas in. Lily, who was visiting for a bit was getting in the back. "Mother, please stay here…." Lily shot a frown his way quickly shutting him up. Dawn was in the passenger seat trying to call Danni. Dante told her that Sabo would bring Jess since he would have gotten the panic call as well. It still didn't stop Dawn from calling Jess and the others. Dawn dialed Jess's number, it rang for couple of times until Jess answered "Mama! We are on our way to the hospital know! Aurora just texted me and she as moved Oichi in the underground clinic" Dawn nodded "Alright sweetie, tell sabo to don't speed" "alright mama, tell dante the same" as moved Oichi into the underground clinic…. Dante… I'm scared…" she held Dante's free hand" "Oichi's a tough girl. If she could survive the horror she went through all those months ago then I'm sure she will pull through now."
At neutral it seems everyone arrived at the same time almost. Danni, Frank, and Zane were already inside. Dante sighed. He wanted to go in to see Oichi but at the same time he knew the horror he was about to face on his own. Lily pushed him. "Dante this is no time to be staying around. Move!" She says with a frown. Dante sighed he felt cornered with his mother's frowning and Danni's anger. He wasn't sure which one he wanted to face less. "Mother…" Lily's frown turned to a frightful glare. "Move…" Dante frowned. "Yes ma'am…"
Terry got out with River and the others. Eric and Karasu had hitched a ride on the roof. Lucci also pulled up with a sleeping Kaeden in tow. "I swear she never listens…" Eric says jumping down. "I told her to not leave the house and what does she do? She leaves the damn house!" Ty frowned. "Bad word…" Eric sighs. "Sorry kiddo." Just as they started to walk Jess and Sabo quickly pulled up.
They all quickly walked inside, Heading to the underground clinic. When they reached the lobby they could see Danni pacing with a mix of panic, fear, sadness, and anger all in at once on her face. Zane was sitting on Franks lap a bit scared. He had never seen his mother this way and it scared him slightly. Like reading a bad vibe Terry quickly grabbed River who was holding Robin and Ty over to the side away from Dante. Eric and the others did the same. Lily frowned and took Roxa's car seat from Dante. "You reap what you sow dear boy." Lily grabbed Dawn's hand. "I'm sure you know Danni well and know that nothing can be said or done for what's about to happen. Dawn frowned "I hope he doesn't kill him…" Jess and Sabo held Elvira and moved her eyes few from what will happen.
Dante sighed. Deep down he strongly hope that his chip was running at 100%. He walked up to Danni but before he could even take another step Danni was in front of him in a flash. All he saw was a fist coming straight at him. It connected with his face on point and he was sent crashing right into the wall. Dawn frowned "Danni please there children in here…" Jess frowned at this "Mama D…." River held Robin who started to tear from scary Danni "Scary… bad lady…"
Danni was breathing heavily as tears flow down her cheeks. "I would beat you to death if I could!" She yells out before turning around and going back to her spot. She started to pace once again. Zane was clenching Frank's shirt tight as he shook. Ty clung to both Eric and Terry but it didn't him any good since they were shaking as well. Kaeden on the other hand was laughing at what just happened. Lucci had to cover his mouth to silence him. Elvira started to cry into Sabo's shirt, Jess frowned "Mama D you could have taken him into a room and beat the shit out of him… you had to do it in front of my child, your godchild, my brother and your nephews and mhmm who's she…?" pointing to Robin in River's arms, River blinked "Oh this is Robin she's my niece…" Eyes widen "You're niece….?" Jess looked shocked, River nodded "Haru had a one night stand 2 years ago…." River bounced her "Shhh its okay hunny I know Mama D can be scary but she's super cool!" Robin sniffed reached out and touched Terrys shirt grasping it to calm down "She's so cute…. But why do you have her…?" River frowned "Haru can't take care of her so I'm taking of her"
They suddenly hear loud crying and Aurora was walking from corner, Aurora was holding Niko. Aurora looked panicked most likely she couldn't cant Niko to calm down. "Danni, Dante Help with him please!" Jess and River looked shocked and scared. Dawn bite her lip and pushed Dante over to Aurora.
Dante rubbed his head as he walked over to Danni. He could taste the blood in his mouth but he ignored it for now. Danni took Niko from Aurora. He was red face as he fussed louder. "Don't cry little one. Your mommy is going to be okay. Shh…" She rocked Niko gently calming him down slightly. Dante motion Lucci to bring Kaeden over.
Kaeden walked to Dante. "HeeHee…Grandpop hit by granny…" Dante frowned as he picked Kaeden up by the back of his shirt. Knowing she wouldn't do no harm while carrying Niko, Dante thumped Danni on the side of her head. Danni growled at him, making Niko upset. Dante placed Kaeden down a bit away from the others. "Give Niko to Kaeden." He says. Danni frowned but did what Dante said. Kaeden opened his arms. "Niko!" Hearing Kaeden's voice Niko started to quiet down. "Watch his head okay?" Danni says. Kaeden nodded as Danni placed Niko in his arms. Kaeden hugged Niko finally settling him down.
Aurora sighed with a smile then frowned "okay so listen up… Oichi has a broken arm, slight concussion and few cuts. The glass on her side wasn't deep, she's getting stitches now. I'll be putting a cast on her arm in a moment after her stitches are done, any color I should give her?"
Danni was rubbing Niko's head. "Any color that isn't pink is fine…just please get it done…" Danni says. Her anger finally subsiding. "Give her dark blue…" Dante says. Aurora nodded "After that she will stay for one night and she can go home in the morning" Aurora said and walking away. Jess sighed and sat down, Sabo sat down with Elvira in his arms, then suddenly a door burst open and Rick burst in "How is she?" Jess stood up "she's fine Rick, and a warning to you all, Take the kids into a room away from what I'm about to do to him" Ricks eyes widen and stepped back "Wait what?!" Dawn gulped "Okay! Let's go into the private waiting room" Dawn guided them to the room. Sabo stood up with Elvira and grinned at Rick and walked away.
Danni took Niko away from Kaeden making him pout as they walked off. Once everyone was gone Rick was punched threw a room. They can hear it from the waiting room. River sighed "I knew she wanna go that… I heard Rick's trying to get with her again…" Dawn frowned "Really…" River sighed and Robin was kicking her feet over the tables ledge humming" Dawn smiled "She's so cute…." River chuckled I know." Robin turned her head and smiled everyone "HI!"
Danni was looking at Niko. Now that he was calm his eyes were open. His cheeks were puff from crying. Danni looked over him to make sure he really was okay. She sighed happily when he looked okay. "Your mama would never forgive herself if you were hurt." She hugged him a bit. Kaeden poked her. "My turn?" Danni smiled at him as she gave Niko back to him. Zane walked up to them and looked at Niko. Their eyes met and Zane's eyes sparkled. He then poked Niko in the cheek. "Sis!" Danni smiled. "Not sis. Niko." Zane blinked. "Niko!" the others chuckled and Robin pouted no one said hello back to her, River chuckled "its okay Robin you'll get a lot of hellos from me!" river snuggled Robin making her giggled.
Out of the room, Rick walked out of the whole from a room brushing himself off "Really why did you punch me?" Jess came at him again and flipped him "Because! You have some nerve to tease Sabo saying we had a moment! I comfort you when you were depressed! Knock your shit off Rick I will never get back with you, I love Sabo and we are getting married next year so knock it off!" Rick frowned and got up "so its over then…?" Jess nodded "I still love you, it will never go away but I'm with sabo, I won't leave him for you" Rick looked down at the floor "why don't you find someone else… there's always a 2nd soulmate in your life you told me yourself… before you died the first time…. Just please stop it already please just let me go… let me be with the man I love…" Rick made fists and turned around "I see very well…" Jess frowned "Don't leave… don't you dare leave because I rejected you" Rick didn't respond to her and Jess just shook her head and walked away and stepped over to the private waiting room walking in closing the door. Rick stepped to the wall and leaned his head on it silently teared.
Somewhere in Grand Line on a remote Island Doflamingo was leaning back on a beach chair drinking a glass of wine. He chuckled as he listens to some exciting news. His smile grew wider. "Blonde hair huh…Hehehehe…Is that right. No, let her be for now. In due time, they both will be mine." He closes his phone as Vergo walked up behind him. "You seem happier than usual." Doflamingo chuckled. "Seems like my little Oichi was hiding something from me." Vergo looked down at him. "Is that so? Do I need to play her a visit?" Doflamingo waved his hand. "No need. Besides Dante has made his move already. We won't be able to touch her so easily as we did today." Vergo walked to his side. "Today. What was the meaning of it?" Doflamingo looked at him as he grins. "Only to let Little Oichi know that there is no place she can hide from me Hehehehe."
Darcaniea was in the couch of her apartment, wearing blank racer tank top, red and black women's joe boxers. The apartment Dawn let her have somewhere to stay. She liked the apartment it was her balance of cozy. Watching ID channel. She was enjoying the channel in her own creepy way when the sound of her doorbell went off. She blinked "who the hell visits me…?" she got up and walked over the front door, she opened it. She blinked at Rick standing there with his head down, Darcaniea can sense the depression on him like smoke. She crossed her arms "Rick what are you doing here?" he frowned "Can I come in?" Darcaniea sighed "Very well come in if you must…" Rick nodded and walked in. Darcaniea closed the door and locked it back up. Rick slipped off his shoes and he walked in. Sitting on the couch he sighed and leaned back against the couch, Darcaniea walked over and sat next to him "Alright tell me what's wrong" Rick frowned more "she… she told me to let her go…" Darcaniea took a breath and let it out and stood up, she walked to the kitchen and went to the fridge, opened it and took out 2 Dr. Peppers. She walked back over and gave Rick "I see, well Jess had made it very clear she loves him and will not leave or even cheat on him just for you. She isn't that kind of person Rick… you know that better then anyone… you should let her go and find someone else" she said opening up her can and taking a stip. Rick sighed opening his and took a sip then putting it on table "I guess so…" Darcaniea fell back on the couch with her legs on his lap "Rick let her be happy alright?" Rick looked down at her legs, his hands rubbed them "Smooth…" Darcaniea chuckled "Of course, I just shaved them, I have Jess's rare leg hair that grows every 2 months, used a special cream that river made, not the only part of me that's smooth" she smirked.
Rick bite her lip and opened her legs making her eyes widen as Rick was know over her. Their eyes staring at each other, Darcaniea smirked up at him "Ooo what's this? So since you can't have her you want a piece of her copy?" Rick growled down at her and leaned down fast there their lips contented. Darcaniea mentally smirked 'my, my' her arms wrapped around him and kissed him back with small moan.
November 12th came along, it was Zane's birthday today. Over at Oichi's she was frowning as Law lectured her. "My gosh…even when your over sea's your lectures are putting me to sleep." She says. She was in a blue bra and panties to match the blue case on her left arm. "I'm being serious Oichi…How could you leave the house without someone else and even now you want to head out!?" Oichi frowned. "It's my brother's first birthday! I am not missing it. I have had a lot worse injuries then a broken arm. Aurora already cleared me so I'm fine and JUST to make you happy Penguin has been coming here every day to check on me." Law sighed and rubbed the space between his eyes.
Oichi could tell he was getting angry. It was kind of cute really. Oichi sat up. "…Law sweetie…" Law looked into the camera and his eyes widen slightly. Oichi was giving him her cute puppy eye look. "Are you angry with me?" "W-Wha…" Oichi teared slightly blushing. "Are you going…to punish me now?" Law's face went red. Oichi got up close to the camera and tilted her shoulder to the side, making the strap fall down. "Have I been a bad girl darling?" Law's heart pounced as Oichi's eyes went from cute and innocent to seductive. His eyes glances down to her boobs and back up to her eyes. "If you want it off…all you have to do is ask…" She pulled the strap down lower, licking her lips. "Don't you want to see more of more…of the girl who's going to be your wife?" She whispered. Law turned his head as he held his nose.
Oichi smiled and sat back in the chair. "Haha! Your so cute!" She laughed. Law frowned as he tried to control his lower half. It had become quite uncomfortable. "That's not fair…" Oichi giggle. "You making teasing you so easy." After calming down, Law looked back at Oichi. "I'm not mad or angry so, just because okay…" Oichi nodded as a knock on the door was heard. "Come in Karasu!" Oichi says making Law frown. "Put some clothes on first!" Oichi looked at him. "How!? I can't dress myself without someone's help unless you want Lucci to do it." Law glared slightly. "That's what I thought." Law watched unhappily as Karasu came into view with a red and white dress. "Ms. Oichi are you ready." Law growled softly. "Karasu you better not lay a hand on her." Oichi rolled her eyes. "Karasu isn't that type of person. He's helping me get dress. That's all. So with that said I'm hang up. If you want release some tension just think about me!" She stood up and did a sexy pose in front of him. "Bye Bye my hunny bunny!" Law blushed as she clicked off. She giggled. "Ms. Oichi? Is it wise to tease him like that?" Oichi smiled. "of course not. It gets him riled up and when he comes home well I'm sure you know the rest. Now enough talk. Please get me dressed so we can leave."
At Jess's, Jess was finishing up changing. Sabo was in Elvira's room changing her. Jess smiled at herself she was wearing a Purple Oversized Diamante Skull Print T-Shirt, black leggings and black flats. Grabbed her purse and placed it over her shoulder and walked out as Sabo walked with Elvira in her cute outfit. Elvira was wearing white onesie with fox leggings and white little light tan booties with a Fox hoodie on her. Jess giggled "Aww she looks so cute in that outfit…" Sabo chuckled "Of course she does" They walked down stairs and Troy was just getting back up from the lobby, walking out of the elevator "Jess sabo the gifts are in the car for you, the car seat is set up and her diaper bag is there the car" Jess smiled "Thank papa, see you later" he nodded "Have fun you three" he poked Elvira in the tummy making her giggle.
Over at Lily's Chaz was loading the gifts in the car when a gray Toyota Sienna Minivan pulled up. He smiled as Ronnie and Faye got out. "Hey pops, hey mom!" Faye smiled. "Hi there, Sweetie. How is life here?" She asked walking to him. Chaz rubbed his head. "Hmmm…a lot has happened these days, to keep me on my toes. I got a job at Oichi's school as an art teacher." Faye nodded. "How is Oichi? Is she well? Danni told me she was in an accident last week but she wouldn't tell me in full detail." Chaz frowned. "She…didn't?" Faye frowned. "…is there something I should know about my Granddaughter?" Chaz rubbed his head. "W-Well…tell me something mother…has Danni told you anything like super bad about Oichi?" Faye crossed her arms. "Yeah, she told me she had accident back in November. She didn't tell me any details but she told me that Oichi had been hospitalized for a few days ." Chaz sighed. 'Ah Dammit Danni…'
Faye then smiled. "She did tell me about Kaeden though! I think it's sweet that Oichi's friend trust her enough to let her adopt his son. She will make a wonderful mother!" Chaz chuckled nervously. "I see she told you about that s-she didn't say anything else?" Faye looked at him confused. "Anything else…like what?" Chaz looked away. "Oh, nothing mother, maybe Danni will tell you once we get to Zane's party." Faye was about to ask something when Lily and the twins walked out. "Oh, Faye, how has it been?" Faye smiled at Lily. "Lily! It's been a while hasn't it. How has your heath been?" "It's been fine. I feel better than ever really. Dante has been taking very good care of me." Faye smiled. "That's good. As the oldest he should be doing the most to take care of you." Lily laughed. "Now, Now, Dante has a new addition to the family now. He needs to focus on that now more than me." Ronnie let out a dry laugh. Faye looked at him. "Not today Ronnie…even if Dante is there you promised me no fighting." Ronnie rolled his eyes as he took out a cigarette.
Lily smiled. "It seems like nothing chances when it becomes about Dante." Faye smiled back. "I'm sorry Lily. Ronnie loves holding grudges. Even now he doesn't fully trust Frank but, as long as Danni is happy I'm sure he doesn't have an issue with it for now." Lily chuckled. "Oh! Tell me are you excited about meeting your Great Grandkids for the first time." Faye smiled brightly. "Oh yes! I'm so excit…" Faye dropped her smile. "Wait…Grand Kids?" Chaz froze slightly. Lily nodded. "Yes, Kaeden and Niko." "Who is Niko? Another child Oichi adopted?" Lily frowned. "Adopted? No, Niko is Oichi's flesh and blood…wait…Danni didn't tell you." Faye frowned darken slightly. "Tell me what…" Lily crossed her arms. "Oh dear, so you don't know…I apologize Faye, I assumed you knew everything but, this is something for you to discuss with your daughter. I think I already talked to much." Faye grit her teeth and turn around. "Ronnie get in the van." Ronnie who was also a bit stun at this news. Of all people, Danni knew Faye didn't like to be lied to or kept out of the loop of something dealing with her grandchildren. "RONNIE GET IN THE VAN!" Faye yelled making him jump. "Y-Yes dear…"
Lily and Chaz watched them get in, they also saw three people in the back but couldn't tell who it was. They quickly drove off. Lily sighed. "I'm sorry Chaz…I think I cause trouble for you and Danni." Chaz placed a hand on her shoulder. "No need to apologize Ms. Lily. I also thought Danni told mother everything. I'm a bit scared to go to Zane's party but knowing my mother, she'll take it outside away from the party so she doesn't startle Zane and the other kids…"
River was putting Robin in her booster seat in the car, River was in a cute black scoop neck loose fit tank top, light blue and grey leggings with light blue flats and light blue cardigan on. River had dressed Robin in a cute VONBON Blush Triangle organic cotton leggings with Rose Stripe bib bandana and headband, rose pink hoodie with rose pink Minimoc Moccasins. Robin was smiling as River finished buckling her in, Terry helped Ty in and buckled him up. River got in the drivers seat and Terry got in the passenger's seat they both buckled up and River started the car "Okay is everyone ready?" Robin smiled "Yes!" Terry stretched. "Haa, yeah let's get this show on the road." River chuckled and drove off.
Danni was sitting on Franks lap running her fingers though his hair. She was wearing a white ruffled shirt and blue pants with black socks on. Her hair was down to her back once again. Zane was in front of them playing with some blocks. He was wearing a red one piece that had a huge yellow one on the front and the words 'Birthday boy' on his butt, and black socks. His pants were next to him. He had managed to somehow wiggle himself out of them, since he didn't like things covering his legs. Danni was actually trying to calm her anger levels. She hasn't told Zane about Dante becoming a dragon since it was information she couldn't share. Plus, he was going to find out next weekend on the news. They already had the house decorated for Zane's birthday. It was Flash theme. There was a banner on the wall in red and yellow with The Flash's symbol on it. Zane's name was also on it. There were her and Franks gifts in the corner with balloons and huge Flash wall sticker.
"I just wanna blow something or someone up…" She growled out. Frank shook his head "I know danni I know". She rubbed her cheek on Franks hair. "I hate my job…I hate that man…where have you been all my life. I think Oichi would have looked cute if she had your eyes." Frank flushed and smiled "Really you think so? But try to contain you angry when he shows up". Danni pouted and nuzzled her face in his hair. "Mmmffff…if he does come I'll try to contain my anger but knowing him he wont since my dad is coming." She got off of Franks lap. "If that's not a situation itself, Oichi is bring Niko who my parents have yet to be informed about." She sighed and picked Zane up. "Zane, how did you get your pants off?" Zane giggled and kicked his feet. Danni sighed. "I hope this doesn't become a habit…"
Dawn was walking out of the house with Roxas in his car seat. There was a blanket over the car seat, it was slightly chilly out. Dawn was wearing floral tank top with a red cardigan, dark denim skinny jeans and red flats. Reaching the car, Dawn opened the door and got Roxas all set in the car. Roxas was wearing a Grey Lazy Days Tee, white and black striped leggings, Black Cardi & Beanie with Infant Converse on. She looked to see Dante walking out of the house locking it and walking over with presents for Zane in his arms. Dawn got in the passenger seat letting Dante that he can't drive for the day. Roxas was rubbing his eyes slightly tired. Dawn smiled. Dante was frowning. The very last thing he wanted to do was go to Danni's son birthday party. That's asking for 100% trouble. Not only had he have to deal with Danni's evil glare he had to deal with Ronnie and on top of that Danni still hasn't told them about Niko. Meaning both she and him were going to get an ear full from Faye. He sighed mentally. 'What the hell did I ever see in that woman…'
Not long Jess and Sabo arrived first, parking the car. Jess got out and went to take Elvira out as Sabo got out and went to the trunk taking out Elvira's stroller. Jess took the diaper bag over her free shoulder and stepped to the stroller putting Elvira in it. Sabo took some presents out closed the trunk as River pulled up, Jess smiled "River and Terry are here, come on lets get inside" Jess stroller Elvira to the front door opening it "Mama D where here!"
Danni was a bit busy trying to but Zane back in his pants. He was struggling against her. "No!" Zane says kicking his legs. Danni frowned. "Don't you 'No' me." Seeing Danni frown made Zane pout as he stopped struggling. River parking the car, both her and Terry got out and got Robin and Ty out. Robin standing there looking around, River closing the door. She took Robins hand "Come on let's go inside, Ty you gonna help your brother?" Ty nodded. River smiled and walked with Robin to the front door, stepping in she can see Jess walking over to the sunroom. River stepped in more and Frank stopped and smiled "River thank you for coming" River smiled "Thanks" Frank looked down at Robin "I heard about her… congrats on being a aunt" River smiled "Thank you" Frank chuckled "The party is in the sunroom" River nodded and walked robin over to the sunroom.
The next to pull up with Faye and Ronnie with Lily and Chaz behind them. Ronnie sighed as he got out. He opened the back door to the van and pulled a wheel chair out. "Let's go girls." He reached in putting up Florina who was wearing a white and yellow sun dress. Her hair was down instead of in her usual ponytails. Izzy hopped out behind her and stretch. "Did we really have to come grandpa?" "Izzy not now, get Flo's wheel chair. Izzy sighs as she moves Florina's wheel chair to the side of the van. Izzy was wearing a black shirt with red lady bugs and blue shorts with flats. Her hair was cut short.
Ronnie placed Florina in the wheelchair. "Now if you start feeling bad let me know alright." Florina smiled. "I'm fine Grandpa promise." Lily and the twins got out. Chaz was behind them holding the gifts. He smiled at the girls. "So you two were back there huh." Florina smiled. "Zane is as much as our brother to right and…so is Roxas…so we should at least see them both you know…" Izzy crossed her arms. "I guess…" Florina smiled at her. Chaz chuckled. "Looks like someone is finally growing up."
They hear the door on the side open up and a frowning Faye walked to the door. Ronnie sighed. "Your mother…I'm not sure what's going to go down…" He says grabbing the gifts for the back. "Hey you grab some to." He says. "Aw dad…do I have to?" Chaz eyes widen slightly. "No way…" He walked around the van to see a beautiful dark skin women get out the van. Her hair was straight and long to her back. She had hoop earrings and was wearing a one strapped gray shirt with black jeans. Her eyes were hazel with a bit of yellow mixed in. Chaz smiled. "Heather! You actually came." Heather smiled. "I haven't gotten a chance to see my nephew yet, or my nieces kid well 'kids' now. I finally got some leave way so I deiced to spend it here." Chaz chuckled. Well if Mom doesn't kill Danni first then Danni is gonna be shocked to see you." Heather laugh as she grabbed load of gifts.
Faye got to the door and took a deep breath before opening it. "Oh Danni we are here!" Danni, frowned. She could easily tell how upset Faye way. "In the sun room mom!" Faye directed traffic as Ronnie and everyone else came in. Walking in Zane happily greeted them. "HI!" He yelled waving at Ronnie. Sitting the gifts with the others he went over and picked Zane up. "Weeee!" Zane yelled as Ronnie tossed him up. "More!" Zane says. Ronnie chucked as he kept going. Jess giggled at this "Aww so cute!" River chuckled as Robin was looking in the stroller staring at Elvira with a flush face.
Danni smiled as everyone pilled it. "Ms. Lily, welcome and the twins to! Is Max and Ryan coming?" Brit shook her head. "Nope, Max is at the store and Ryan is the model so they got their hands full today." Danni nodded and then looked at Faye who was smiling at her. "M-Mother? Are you okay?" Faye said nothing as she kept her smile making Danni turn away.
"Seems like you got your hands full Danni!" Danni turned to see Heather walk in and her eyes widen. "Heather!" Danni says. Heather dropped the gifts. "What's up big sis!" Danni got up and walked to her. "How long has it been!" Heather walked to her. "It's been almost a year. Congraz on the promotion by the way." Danni smiled. "Thanks! I didn't want it but what the hey, had no choice." They took one more step towards each other before they rushed each other. They headbutted each other, locking hands. Jess was just smiling, River was looking at her phone, no word from her brother yet.
"You have gotten soft Danni." Heather says smirking, pushing her back. "Ha, Look who's talking. All that time jump out of air planes has make you weak." Danni says pushing her back this time. Chaz laughed. "Same old, same old." Robin looked around and hanged on Rivers side, River smiled "Hello Faye its good to see you again"
"You have gotten soft Danni." Heather says smirking, pushing her back. "Ha, Look who's talking. All that time jump out of air planes has make you weak." Danni says pushing her back this time. Chaz laughed. "Same old, same old." Robin looked around and hanged on Rivers side, River smiled "Hello Faye its good to see you again" Faye, keeping her smile. "Yes, I see you are doing well." Robin smiled "Hi!" River chuckled.
"What a cutie she is." Faye says. River smiled "This is my niece… I just found about her, my brother wanted me to take care of her while he's on a mission…. Her name is Robin"
Lily sat beside Faye. "Looks like the family is growing ever so." Jess chuckled as Elvira was started to fuss making the woman look, Jess sighed "Someone wants out of her stroller" Jess reached down and took out Elvira, Elvira's back was leaning against jess's chest. She was looking around watching everyone.
The front door opened and Dawn walked in with Roxas in her arms "Danni I'm here!" Dawn shouted walking in more and she saw everyone "Faye, Lily!" Roxas had his head against dawns chest slightly yawning awake.
Danni flipped Heather over on the floor pinning her down. "You give!?" Heather struggled but then sighed. "Fine I give but, only because I don't want to embarrass you in front of your friend and your son." Danni chuckled as she let heather go.
Dante walked in with Axel who had pulled up around the same time as they did. Danni shot a glare his way and so did Heather. "Your still alive…" Heather growled out. Dante sighed. "Great…hello to you to Heather." He looked over to see Ronnie glaring at him as well. Dante didn't hesitate for a second to shoot a glare back at him. "Dante…" "Ronnie…" Tension quickly started spilling in the room making Lily sighed. She clapped her hands. "Now, now, let's remember why we are here. Please remember there are some very sensitive children in the room. If you have something to say or what to settle please take it outside." She says. Jess nodded with smile "Oh yes please do, I don't not wish for my daughter to be around your drama" River nodded "Yes please do take you drama outside" Dawn sighed and sat with with Roxas "Dante.. behave yourself" she gave him that look.
Chaz grabbed Heather, who was ready to pounce on Dante, away and sat her down beside Lily. "We are here for Zane that's all. Just ignore him sis. Plus, mother is already pissed. Let's not make this worse…" He whispered. Axel placed a hand on Dante's shoulder. "Just ignore them for now…" He whispered. He looked at Ronnie who went back to tossing Zane up in the air. Faye was keeping her smile. "Just stay away from Ronnie. It won't be pretty if you both come in contact." Dante looked away. "Tisk…this is why I didn't want to come in the first place. It makes matters worse if Heather is here…"
Jess smiled "mama D?"
"Yes…?" Danni says. She was trying to calm her anger back down. Jess smiled "watch this!" Jess stood up and put Elvira on the chair who was sitting on it perfectly up, Jess smiled at her "Elvira can you show me your nose?" Elvira blinked at her, River watched. Dawn was watching with a smile as Elvira poked her nose. Dawn giggled "Aww!" River grinned "Wow! Your teaching her good"
Danni smiled lightly. "Yes…very cute." Jess chuckled "Can you point to your nana's?!" Elvira made a smile and pointed to Dawn who smiled sweetly "Awww! She pointed at me!" the Elvira moved her tiny finger to Danni. Danni waved slightly at her.
Heather huffed out. "Why is that scum bag here?" She whispered to Chaz. "Looks like Dawn took a likely to him. Reason why he isn't dead, before you ask that question, is because of Dawn as well. So try to keep your anger in check." He whispered back. Heather crossed her arms. "He should have been dead before that…but your right I suppose. Dad give me Zane." Ronnie who was tickling Zane looked at her. "Come onnn your spoiling him!" Ronnie smirked. "He's my grandchild. It's my job to spoil him just like I do to the rest of my grandkids. So wait your turn." Heather pouted. "No fair! I'll never get a turn if you keep him to yourself." Zane laughed at her. "Ah! Are you laughing at me!? You little devil." Zane clapped his hands. Heather smiled. "To cute! Come on Dad let me hold him!" Zane reached to her. "See he wants mee!" She got up and took Zane. She spins with him making him laugh she stops and cuddles him. "To cute! Hi little birthday boy. I'm your auntie heather! You have another aunt but I get to see you before she does. Speaking of which." She took out her phone and snapped a picture of her and Zane. "She is gonna be so mad when she sees this heehee." '"Frank!" Jess shouted and frank came rushing in "Yes Jess?" Jess smiled "Can I barrow a bouncer? Something for Elvira to keep herself entertained?" Frank smiled "Of course" he walked away to get it. Jess looked to see Darcaniea walking in with smile that creepy smile of hers "My such a full house already?" Darcaniea was wearing a Black Crepe Cut Out Side Skater Dress, black thigh high socks, Choies Wine Red Faux Suede Long Sleeve Slim Blazer with Converse Chuck Taylor All Star Combat Boots. She had a black gift bag with red and yellow paper inside.
"A new face has joined us." Axel says leaning on the wall with Dante. Jess sighed "Everyone this is Darcaniea" Darcaniea smiled at them "Hello"
They waved at her. Zane looked at Darcaniea and smiled up her "Hi!" Darcaniea smiled down "Hello Zane happy birthday"
Heather tickled Zane. "You are surrounded by so much love little guy!" Zane laughed as he tried pushing her hand away. "Oh no, your not getting away that easily." Heather says tickling him more. Frank walked back in with a bouncer and placed it next to Jess. Jess smiled and picked up Elvira and put her in the bouncer, Elvira's eyes widen and she smiled and started to play with the buttons and gadgets on the bouncer. Darcaniea walked over and sat next to Jess. Jess blinked at her "Why do you seem so light today….?" Darcaniea blinked and huffed "I don't know" Jess looked more and her eyes widen "Who was it?" River looked and blinked "Who was what?" Darcaniea leaned back "I don't know what your talking about" Jess frowned " don't make me ask you again Darcaniea" Darcaniea sighed "I'll tell you later" Jess glared for a second and nodded "you fricken better"
Danni smiled at Zane and Heather. "Danni…" Danni looked to her mother. "When will Oichi get here?" Danni rubbed her chin. "Um…" Dante sighs. "Since Oichi lives further out in Grand Line it would take her a bit longer to get here. So she should be here in about 5 minutes at the most." Ronnie frowned. "No one was addressing you boy…" Dante smirked. "Your daughter was to slow to answer the question. Ms. Faye doesn't look like she's in the mood for games. Ronnie." Ronnie shot a glare his way.
Faye ignored them. "I see…so five minutes…that should be enough time." "Enough time for what?" Faye tossed her head to the side and gave Danni an ice-cold grin. It made Danni take a step back as she felt a chill run up and down her spine. "Enough time to explain about my other Great Grandchild…Niko, was it?" Danni gulped. "W-Well I…I was going to tell you and dad about it but things got in the way s-so I was never able to find a proper time…" "Danyeal…" Danni froze in fear. "Let's move this conversation outside, shall we? That goes for you to Dante okay?" Dante turned his head. 'Tisk'
Faye got up and headed out. Danni was a bit to nervous to move. "DANYEAL!" Danni jumped at her name being called. She quickly rushed out the room. Dante followed. Heather placed a giggling Zane down on the floor as she also followed along with Chaz and Ronnie. Sabo was in complete amazement. He's never seen Danni act so scared of anything…and he's never seen Dante being so…obedient…He was a bit baffled and wish he could have gotten that on tape. Then on the other hand he could tell where Danni got her scary side from. Frank picked up his son who giggled Frank placed him on the kiddie chair next to the kiddie table. Frank put some paper and crayons on it "Go ahead knock yourself out little man" Zane's eyes widen and he grinned and started to color. Jess chuckled "How cute" Robin blinked and poked River who smiled "Yes hun?" "Can I color too?" River smiled "Of course go ahead" Robin smiled and walked over to the table and sat on the kiddie chair, Zane looked at her and smiled "Hi!" Robin flushed and smiled "Hi…"
Within five or six minutes. Faye, Ronnie, and Heather were looking at Danni and Dante in pure shock. In that short time both Danni and Dante told them the events that happened in November all the way up till now. Danni was looking down slightly.
Once Faye process most of this she bit her lip in anger. She raised her hand and slapped Dante and Danni. "And neither one of you thought it was a good idea to let us know what was going on!" Danni held her redden cheek. "Mama…at the time to much was happening. Oichi was still recovering and…" "Don't you dare use that excuse Danni! THREE or Gods know how times Oichi was in the hospital for something serious but you don't bother to pick up the phone and let us know! I have to hear from Lily that Oichi has a second child! I have to hear from Chaz that you have been lying to me in front of my face! You don't think we had the right to worry about Oichi!"
Danni looked at the ground. "I'm sorry mama…I really am." Faye looked at Dante. "And you! Do you think we didn't notice how Oichi was being treated when she was with you!? With all your so called fame and power you couldn't save my grandchild from that sick bastard! Who is STILL after her!" Dante said nothing. Anything he said from this point would just dig a deeper grave.
Faye was so anger she didn't know what to do. Heather grabbed her arm. "Mama. Calm down. Think about how Danni and Dante feel. Of course, it sucks that we weren't even told anything about Oichi's conditions but they were trying to find a good time to talk to us about this." "Well when was it going to be a good time!? Never!?" Faye says as she tears up. "I love Lily, I really do…but it's not fair that she gets to know everything that is going on when we are left in the dark? Do you not think we don't love Oichi!? She's ours to! We care about her!" Danni looked up. "Mama it's not that. I promise you. Like Heather said, we just never found a right time to tell you. I didn't want this to come out during Zane's party but everything was getting out of hand. Back and forth and…I'm so sorry mom. Your right. You love Oichi just as much as Lily and everyone else do and you deserved to know the truth…" Heather rubbed her mother's back. Ronnie was frowning slowly processing everything.
"…Grandma? Grandpa?" Faye and Ronnie turned to see Oichi walking up behind them. "Oichi…" Faye looked at the cast on her arm and teared up more. "Oh Oichi…" She walked up and hugged her tightly. "O-Ow Grandma what's wrong? Why are you crying?" She looked to see her parents and uncle. "Did something happen?" Dante sighed. "Your grandparents know everything now Oichi…" Oichi eyes widen slightly. "Everything? They didn't know before?" Danni shook her head. Faye still holding Oichi felt someone hug her leg. She sniffed as she moved back. She looked down to see Kaeden. He was wearing a red shirt with a red and white plain jacket, blue jeans and shoes. She wiped her tears and smiled. "You must be Kaeden." She bends down to him. "Do you know who I am?" Kaeden looked at her. "Granny?" Faye smiled. "Thanks right. You can call me Granny." Kaeden touched her face. "No crying." He says. Faye laughed slightly. "Yes, I'm sorry. I was just really worried about your mommy." Behind Oichi Karasu and Eric walked up. Karasu looked like he was carrying something.
Ronnie could smell a new scent and looked at Karasu. He looked down and saw something slightly moving. "…Is that." Oichi nodded. "I want you to meet him but I want to do it inside. If you know everything then you know I can't keep him out for to long outside." Faye sighed and took a deep breath. "Alright." She looked at Danni and Dante. "Please don't hold anything from us anymore…" She turned and walked away with Kaeden following behind her. "Granny!" He grabbed her hand making her smile. Oichi sighed as she walked in behind them with Karasu, Eric, and everyone else.
Walking in Faye made her way to her seat. Lily rubbed her shoulder. "Faye…I'm sorry." Faye smiled. "It's fine Lily. I understand." Kaeden smiled at Lily. "Hi Granny." Lily rubbed his head. "Hi sweetie." Kaeden was then picked up from behind. He looked up to see Heather smiling. "Hi Kaeden! I'm your auntie Heather! Can I have a hug!" Kaeden smiled. "Yes!" Heather giggled and hugged him. "Your so cute! The cutest! Super cute!" She twirled him around out the way.
Oichi walked in rubbing her head. She waved at the others as she went to take a seat beside Lily. Karasu walked in, placing something down beside Oichi. Danni came in rubbing her redden cheek. Dante wanted in with a red cheek as well. "You got smacked?" Axel asked as Dante leans on the wall with him. Dante didn't answer him making Axel chuckled. Dawn sighed. Jess was to bust recording Elvira playing with the bouncer. Sabo flicked a gadget making Elvira's eyes widen.
"Can we see him now Oichi?" Faye asked. Oichi nodded as she grabs something. "This is your grandson Niko." She pulled off the blanket bringing Niko's car seat into view. He was wearing a blue and black one piece with a hoodie and white socks. He had his hand in his mouth looking up at a shock Ronnie and Faye. "That's…Niko?" Oichi nodded. Dawn smiled "Aww he looks so cute today"
Karasu unlock the belt on the seat and picked Niko up. He placed him on Oichi's lap. Niko falls back on her still looking around. Ronnie frowns. Oichi looked up at him. "I know it's hard to believe but he is my son…" Chaz walked in with Oichi's gifts. Ronnie bends down. "Yes, we will see about that. If he's your first born then he'd would have it." "Have want?" Oichi asked. Ronnie turned to Terry. "You need something?" Terry asks. Ronnie's eyes suddenly turned Yellow making Terry's eyes widen. His eyes turned yellow as well. "Gramps?" Ronnie looked at Chaz and just like Terry's, his eyes turned yellow. Ronnie then looked at Oichi. She blinked as her eyes started to flicker yellow. "I see you unlocked yours but only a small faction." He then looked at Niko.
Niko looked at him and just like the other's Niko's eye turned yellow making Ronnie eyes widen. His eyes went back to normal. When his did Terry's and the others went back to normal. Terry felt a bit dizzy. It felt like his inner beast was being summoned or something. Ronnie rubbed his chin. "That proves it then…I'm still not happy about what went down about this whole situation but I suppose none of that matters now." He got and sat beside Oichi and held his hands out. Oichi smiled as she handed Niko to him. Niko looked up but ended up falling back from trying to turn to fast. Ronnie smiled slightly and grabbed his tiny hands. "Seems like our family is growing right before our eyes…" River smiled "one day it will grow even more" she rubs her tummy "One, right Terry?" Terry smiled and nodded.
Danni sighed. "Mom…I'm really sorry…" Faye sat back. "It's fine Danni…we can talk more about this later. Right now, it is Zane's birthday. I don't want his first birthday to have any bad memories so let's but this conversation on hold for now." Danni nodded.
Zane noticed Niko and smiled. "Niko!" He got up and ran over to him. "Niko! Niko!" Niko looked at him and smiled. It made Zane's eye sparkle. "HeeHee!" Oichi smiled. "Happy birthday little brother." Zane smiled at her and crawled up her leg. He stood on her lap and hugged her face. "Z-Zane!? I normal hug would do!" "No!" He hugged her face tighter. "Zane!" He pulled her hair. "HahaHa!" Oichi frowned. "You and my hair! Stop it!" Zane started rubbing his hands all in Oichi's hair messing it up. "Gaaahh!" Zane jump down and quickly took off. "ZOOM, ZOOM!" Oichi sighed. "Why me…" Jess chuckled "Zane you wanna saw Hello to Roxas?" Zane stopped and zoomed over to Dawn "Aunti" Dawn smiled "Hey there little man, my little flash happy birthday" he smiled and pointed at Roxas "butthole's baby?" eyes widen, Dawn glared at danni "Dannni, you and your mouth!" Frank sighed "What did I tell you teaching our son naughty words!" Roxas started to cry "Shhh don't cry…" Dawn frowned and bounced him.
Heather and Kaeden started to laugh but was silenced by Ronnie. Frank growled "Zane! Those are naughty words, say them again and your party is over young man" Zane's eyes widen and he began to pout with a red face "Mama's fault!" "Yes it is" he glared at Danni. Danni rolled her eyes. "Oh please. If you consider 'butthole' as a 'bad' word then you must not know my vocabulary. You're lucky he said butt. I don't and here I was getting excited for nothing." Frank shook his head "Your missing the point love… he's only 1! He shouldn't be saying such words" Robin smiled and stood up and stepped over to Terry and held a up a picture to him.
Terry who was rubbing his eyes looked down at her. It was a picture of him, River, Ty and her. She smiled up him "family!"
He smiled. "That's pretty neat." River chuckled "let me see hunny" Robin giggled and skipped over to her and showed her, River looked at it and smiled "aww how cute! Go show Ty" Robin smiled and stepped to Ty showing him the paper "Family! Brother!" she smiled. Ty looked at it and frowned. He looked to Terry who nodded. Ty sighed and took a deep breath. "It…looks nice…" He says. He gave her a short smile before turning his head. Robin smiled and went back at coloring. River smiled softly at Ty "Ty hunny come here"
Ty frowned but walked to her. River put Ty on her lap "you alright? You can tell me anything I promise I won't get mad at you"
"…I just don't want to be near her right now…" He says softly. River just smiled and snuggled him "Don't worry one you will get use to her" Elvira ignored her parents making Sabo frowned as her eyes landed on Oichi and she smiled and let out a loud excited scream, making everyone eyes widen. Elvira was reaching her arms out for Oichi "AAAHHHH!"
Niko started to tear. Elvira's excited scream always startled him and he wasn't liking it one bit. Oichi grabbed his toy keys out the bag and gave them to Ronnie who quickly calmed him down. Jess chuckled, stood up and picked up Elvira and walked her over to Oichi "She finally noticed you, she wants you" Elvira smiled and reached out for her. Oichi smiled and took Elvira from Jess. "I'd snuggle you but that's even hard for me right now." Oichi says rubbing Elvira's cheek. Jess chuckled "Elvira wanna show you Anutie how good your learning? Can you show auntie where is yours eyes are?"
Oichi looked at her. Elvira smiled and lifted her tiny hand pointed to her own eye, Jess clapped her hands "Good girl!" Oichi smiled. "Oichi put out your hand and watch" "Alright." She held her hand out. "1" Jess chimed and Elvira grabbed her thumb. Oichi smiled watching. "2" Elvira grabbed her index finger" "3!" Elvira grabbed her middle finger" she smiles. Oichi laughs slightly. Jess chuckled "4!" Elvira giggled and grabbed Oichi's ring finger "And last one 5!" she grabbed Oichi pinky finger. Oichi smiles. "Way to go!" Dawn clapped Roxas's tinny hand making him giggle "aww such a bright girl she is!" Roxas looked at Dante and pouted at him "Aha…" Dawn smiled "Dante take your son he wants you"
Dante sighs mentally as he walks over to her. He takes Roxas and brings him back to where he and Axel were standing. "Need to learn how to wrap it up and this wouldn't happen." Axel says tickling. Roxas. "Like your one to talk. How many kids you have that you don't know of." Axel chuckled. "Fair point."
Heather and Kaeden were playing patty cake. "You are so good at this. Do you play with mommy?" Kaeden nodded. "Aw so cute! How old are you." "Two!" Heather laughed. "Adorable. I just wanna take you home with me." Kaeden frowned and moved away. "No! I stay with Mama…and Niko!" He pouted a bit. "Oh no, no sweetie. I'm sorry. You can stay with your mama okay?" Kaeden nodded. "Auntie is sorry…Can I have a hug please?" Kaeden crossed his arms. "Pleasseeee." Kaeden smiled and hugged her. "Yay! I am forgiven! Let's play patty cake!" Kaeden sat back down as the resume their parry cake game.
Elvira end up in Dawn's arms, Elvira was looking around and started to fuss, Dawn chuckled "She's fussy, she could be hungry" Jess chuckled "Its sabo's turn to feed her. Go ahead, Frank you have an extra booster highchair?" Frank nodded "yeah let me get it, Danni we can start with the food, then cake and then presents" he said walking off.
"Sure why not." Danni says. "Time to eat people!" She says getting up. Axel and Chaz got up. "I got mama's plate." They said in unison. Danni laughed at them. Karasu got up. "Pack plate please." Oichi says smiling. Karasu nodded and followed Axel and Chaz, dragging Terry with Ty behind him. "Let's go. You gotta spoil your girl even at a birthday party. Make her a plate, get her a drink, heck give her a foot rub while she's eating." Axel says chuckling. Terry was pouting slightly. "I know how to spoil my girl!" Ty laughed at him.
Ronnie, who was feeding Niko looked at Oichi. "So are you not together with Law anymore?" Oichi pouted. "Grandpa Law is overseas he will be back in two years." "Ah…I see…and he knows about Niko?" Oichi nodded. "And he will take care of him along with you right?" Oichi frowned. "How do you interrogate someone when they aren't here." She pulled out her phone and held up a picture of Law in front of Niko. "Watch." Niko spotted the picture. He let go off his bottle and reached out for the phone with a happy look on his face. "See. Niko knows Law. He does this every time we chat and he gets fussy when Law has to go…" Ronnie sighed. "I see…I just don't want you getting your hopes up with this boy." Oichi looked at him. "Law treats me nice and even from far away he takes care of me…" She closes the phone, upsetting Niko. Ronnie gave him the bottle calming him down. "I just don't want you getting your heart broken for the second time…" Oichi sighed. "Grandpa…let's not go down that rode today…." Ronnie nods. "Alright but, we aren't done with this conversation." Frank came back with the high chair and put it on the kiddie chair and strapped it down. Jess smiled and handed her to Sabo "Here you go, feed her" Elvira smiled and grabbed her daddy's chin "Da!" Dawn chuckled "Dante hun, the bottle of my breast milk in his diaper bag, go ahead and feed him too" Darcaniea was chuckling "let the men do it? You two need a break" Jess smirked "Yup" Dawn chuckled.
Soon everyone had a plate and was eating. Kaeden of course had food all over him within the few seconds he had food. Heather was happily enjoying his feeding frenzy. "Aw, Oichi you have a messy baby." Oichi sighs. "I know…no matter what food it is, he always finds a way to get it all over himself. Kaeden giggled as he ate. "So cute!" Heather says with hearts in her eyes. Oichi shakes her head as she eats. Robin was eating her food she had a small messy face "Yummy!" Jess chuckled and eat her food "really food frank as always" River nodded "Well done frank, half the lobster is gone" Darcaniea huffed "Yeah thanks too Mama D its half gone" Dawn shook her head and eat. Danni laughed. "Should have been quicker is all I can say." She says finishing off her lobster.
Once everyone was done eating Frank brought out Zane's personal cake first with a small table. Zane was sitting on Danni's lap clapping. The cake had the number one as the candle, a flash figure on it and Zane's name on the bottom. Zane's eyes sparkled as he reached out for the cake. "No, No not yet. We have to sing you're the special song first." Danni says. Frank lit the candle on the cake. Everyone started to sing happy birthday to Zane but he wasn't enjoying it. He wanted that cake more than anything right now. As soon as the song was finished he and Danni blew the candle out. Zane put his face in cake, making a face print. He laughed as he licked his hands. Danni smiled. "It's like I'm looking in a mirror." She glances to Oichi who blushes and turns her face. Jess and Dawn were chuckled "Awwww!" River smiled "So cute!" Darcaniea grinned "Such a mess face" Frank sighs and smiled "thank god I have more than one cake." Danni smiled as Zane ate cake off his hands. "That's why I told you a personal cake would be great for this. Haha. He has his own little cake while we can enjoy the big one." Once again, the guys got up to grab a slice of cake for the ladies.
Once Zane was all cleaned up and in clean closes it was finally time for presents. Danni was sitting on the floor with Zane on her lap. "Open! Open!" He says waving his hands. Danni smiled. "Are you excited Zane?" "Yes!" Zane says looking up at her with sparkles in his eyes. Danni rubbed his head. "Tell Daddy to bring you a gift." Zane looked at Franks. "Open!" Frank grabbed one and handed it to Danni and Zane. "Let's see…this one is from Grandma Lily." Zane starts to rip it open. He pulled out some clothes with the flash symbol, a toy watch and bobble head Flash. Zane smiles as he shakes it and shakes it over and over. He laughs at it. "Thanks Ms. Lily." Lily smiled. "You welcome dear." Jess chuckled as frank grabbed another "From your auntie Jess" Zane's eyes widen "Yay! Open, open!" Frank sighed and opened it for him, it was 'the flash backpack with a flush toy of the flash." Zane clapped his hands. "Yay!" Everyone chuckled at his excitement.
The next one Frank pulled out was one of Oichi's. Danni smiled as he handed it to her. "This one is from your big sister." Zane clapped his hands as he starts ripping it up. His eyes widen as he pulled out a hand made matching hat and gloves just his sizes. Oichi smiled at his face it was too cute. Danni put the hat and gloves on him. "Zoom Zoom!" Zane says as his eye sparkled. Frank grabbed another one and it was from "from River, Terry, Ty and Robin" Zane clapped his hands as Frank opened it, it was a handmade Flash pillow and throw blanket, Zane's eyes widen "YAY!" .Frank opened a few from Ronnie and Faye. There were a lot of learning toys and clothes from other family members that couldn't make it. Frank grabbed one from Heather. It was a bag with three big Flash posters. "Have fun hanging them up Danni." She says smiling. Danni suck her tongue out at her as Zane waited for another gift to open. Frank stepped over to the gifts and pushed a big box making Zane's eyes widen "From your auntie dawn" Zane gasped "RIP IT!" the girls started laugh at this, Franks sighed and ripped it open to reveal activity chair. With opening flaps, squeaky toys, mirrors and more, there's more than enough to keep any Zane busy for hours.
Pushing another big gift Frank read the name. "From Grandpa Ronnie." Before Zane got a chance to shout Frank started to open it. Zane and Danni's eyes went wide. The gift was a red Avigo Audi R8 GT Spyder 6 Volt Ride On car. Even the box was custom made. On the car It had a flash symbol on it and Zane name was on the hood. "Wow Dad…" Danni says. Ronnie shrugged. "We had some materials left over at the job so I decided to make the box as well. Anything to see my grandson smile." Zane quickly leaped from Danni's arms. He hugged the box. "RIDE!" He says shaking the box. Danni rubbed her head. "Well at least we don't have to worry about him being bored anytime soon…" the girls chuckled, Frank smiled "That is outside toy Zane and here is one from Darcaniea" Zane blinked as Frank opened it and it was 5 new outfits and one of them made danni smile 'cant catch me'
The girls chuckled, Frank smiled "That is an outside toy Zane, and here is one from Darcaniea" Zane blinked as Frank opened it and it was 5 new outfits and one of them made Danni smile 'cant catch me' Zane smiled as he hit one of the outfits. "HeeHee!"
A few more from the twins Brit and Tiff. They were handmade smell goods and shampoo for Zane. It smelled like cherries. Frank then handed a box to Danni. "Another one from your big sister." Zane smiled and ripped it open. First popped out was a knitted Flash doll with a removable mask. Zane smiled and hugged it. "Zoom…Mine!" He hugged it tightly. "Aw to cute. Your big sister makes the best dolls doesn't she. Look she made you a blanket to." She held it up. I had a flash symbol on it and Zane's name knitted on the edges. Zane smiled and got up. He ran to Oichi and climbed on her. Oichi sighed as she prepared for a face attack. With the flash doll in tow Zane hugged her. "Sis…" Oichi looked a bit caught off guard but smiled and hugged him with her free arm. "Your welcome little brother." ess chuckled, Elvira was sleeping in a spar swing in a different room, away from the loud noise. Dante still holding Roxas, Roxas looking around feeling a bite forgotten started to fuss and fuss more. Dawn smiled "Awww I can see he feels left out"
Dante walked to Dawn and handed her Roxas. "I need a smoke." He says walking away. Axel chuckled. "I'm amazed you even made it this long." Dante rolled his eyes at him as he left. Niko was in Faye arms sleeping with his baby head phones on and Kaeden was watching Heather play some game on her phone. Zane sat up on Oichi and held up the doll. "Zoom?" Oichi smiled. "Flash." Zane blinked and looked down. "…Flash…" Oichi nodded. "Flash!" Zane smiled as he got off her lap. He started to match around Danni with the doll. "FLASH! ZOOM! FLASH! ZOOM ZOOM!" Danni giggled as she took out her phone to record. Dawn walked over and handed Roxas to Oichi and right away Roxas stopped fussing "I knew he would stop fussing once he was in your arms." Oichi smiles lightly. "I suppose." Danni laughed. "Oichi is adorable with kids. They are drawn to her, which is why she makes the perfect babysitter!" Oichi pouted a bit. "Mom…don't get any ideas." Danni smiled. "To late! I hope you enjoy babysitting your baby brother one of these days. Haha." Roxas grabbed her hand and opened his mouth with a pop making Dawn chuckled "Awww!" Jess on Sabo's lap licked his cheek that had cake on it from one of the kids throwing it. "Mhmm lemon butter cream"
Hours went by, the party was over. Jess and Sabo were home and Elvira was up in her room sleeping soundly. Sabo was in the living room watching a show on cartoon network. Jess sat there looking at Darcaniea, she sat there leaning against the chair with her legs crossed "So tell me, who was it" Darcaniea "do I have to always tell you who I sleep with?" Jess frowned "Darcaniea…" Darcaniea put up her hand "Yes, I understand, if you wanna know it was Rick" Jess's eyes widen, Sabo sip up his soda that he just took a sip off and flipped to a different channel.
Jess closed her eyes "What…?" Darcaniea smirked "He came to my place all depressed and it finally sit in he would never have you so I tried to comfort him" "By sleeping with him!" she hissed. Sabo stopped at an old action movie he used to like. Darcaniea smirked "Oh please why do you care? Your with Sabo, if he wants the next closet thing to you then let him have it, hey I'm not complaining? I have to say it was amazing fucken sex I have ever had" Jess flushed and looked away back at the TV "Leave, see you at Thanksgiving" Darcaniea chuckled and stood up and left.
The day after Zane's birthday Danni had to leave for the week. She didn't like it but she had a duty to do. I was now November 18th the big day for her, Sengoku, Garp, Dante, and Oichi.
That morning, on the 18th, at 10am, Danni walked the halls of Mariejois with Dante. She was wearing her new uniform with her gun at her hip. Dante was in a completely different attire. He was dressed down in white. He had a white vest, with blue buttons and straps. He had a black cloth around his waist with black and blue twisted flower designs. On his jacket, he was wearing it was also with black flower designs. His hair was now straight. A few strains were over his shoulders while the rest hung down past his shoulders. He rubbed the burn scars under his eye and sighed mentally.
Danni frowned. She hated to admit but Dante looked very handsome in his attire. Considering he had no formal lessons of being a noble his stance was perfect, his eyes full of determine, his gesture to everyone pass was so gentle like. Who was this man and what did he do with the real Dante!? Danni shook her head as she walked. Garp and Sengoku were behind them walking. They were heading to talk with the top notches before they went on the new channel to make this official.
"Danni…" Dante says clicking his tongue. A sign that he was talking in his lost language. Danni looked at him. "I apologize for making you go through this…" Danni's eyes widen. "I didn't have time to talk to you about this. You were getting ready for Zane and I didn't want to ruin anything with this sort of talk. So I went on without consulting you." Danni rolled her eyes speaking in the language as well. "It wouldn't be the first time." "Danni, please trust me…this is the only way to keep Oichi safe now. Not even that man will dare to meddle with us now. As soon as Thriller Bark is in my hand we can start setting up for the second phase." Danni looked down. "Should we be talking about this here." Dante smirked. "Please, the idiots here think we are just making random noises with our mouth. Which makes planning out loud much easier." Danni smirked. "I really hate how smart you are." Dante chuckled as the made it to the doors. Danni took a deep breath. "Let's get this over with…"
At Jess's Sabo was sitting on the couch watching the news. He had not move from that spot scene. It was like he was waiting for something to happen. Jess walked by holding Elvira and noticed this. Jess blinked "What you waiting for?" Sabo didn't answer. Jess lends over and sees something on a notepad in front of him. It said 'watch the news at 11am, spread the word.' Jess looked at the clock it was nearly 11. "Jess…you need to watch this as well…" Jess frowned "Why?" "I don't know but you need to sit and watch…" Sabo says. Jess says and put's Elvira in her the same play chair that Dawn got Zane, Elvira got the lighter one, she smiled and started to play with it. Jess sat down next to Sabo cuddling up on Sabo's lap "This news shit better be good"
Over at Oichi's, she and the boys were watching the news as well. She was on the phone with Vivi and Nami on three way. "Do you know why we have to watch the news at 11?" Nami asked. "No clue, Sabo asked me to do and then spread word which I did." Vivi said. Me and Ace are watching it now." Oichi signed as Niko was leaning back on her. "I wonder what's going on…maybe some special report or something?" Nami says. Oichi shrugs. "I don't care what is it by now, it better be good. I'd be mad if this is one big prank. I closed the store down today for whatever it is." Oichi says pouting. Vivi and Nami giggled. Vivi gasped. "Oh! Oichi I have news I want to tell you but I don't want to tell you over the phone!" Oichi smiled. "Then come over and tell me after this." The screen on the TV changed as a bunch of news reporters around a large stage and single podium. "Looks like it's starting. Call you guys back in a bit." The girls hang up.
The watched as Garp and Sengoku walked to the stage. Oichi raised her eyebrow. "That's Gramps…what are they doing?"
Over at Jess's, Sabo frowned. "Why are they there…what the heck is going on?" Jess bite her lip "What the fuck…?" she hissed softly.
Back on the TV the reports were already starting to ask questions. "What's this meeting about!?" "Why were we asked to come!" "Is it true that a lost world noble was been found!?" That question was the one that got everyone going.
Garp cleared his throats. "SILENCE YOU BUNCH OF WORMS!" The reports got silent. "The world Government has decided to publicly share this news in front of the world so save your questions to the end!" He moved to the side as a few soldiers walked on stage. Soon Danni walked up in her new uniform making some people take pictures of her. "Danni Tanako. I heard she was promote to the commander of the task force." "Someone as dangerous and violent as her!? Is the would coming to the end."
Oichi's eyes widen. "Mama!?" Eric smirked. "Auntie really does know how to work a uniform you know." Karasu shook his head. "W-What is she doing there? What's going on!?" Oichi asked in confusion.
At Jess's, Jess looked at Sabo "what is going on?" Elvira screamed softly playing with her chair. Sabo frowned. "I wish I could tell you…let's just keep watching for now…"
Danni walked to the podium and looked around as the reporters took pictures. "I ask that you please reframe from asking any questions until I am done…On October 12th, Friday evening an incident had occurred within the holy land of Mariejois. It was discovered that one of the world nobles, the Roswald's family, had been impersonating a Celestial Dragons." The reporter's eyes widen as they started asking questions quickly.
"What do mean impersonating?" "How long has this been going on!?" "Is the government admitting they made a mistake!?" "What's going to happen to the world nobles!?"
Danni went on. "For all I know the Roswald have been on the run since then. It is suspected that they are still around in the area of Grand Line so if you see them please bring them to proper authorities. Danni smirked slightly evilly, knowing full well that no sane person would turn in the dragons before they freely beat the living shit out of them. She shook her head and cleared her throat.
Danni looked around. "We have found lost documents of the true family that was supposed to take place instead of the Roswald. It seems the Roswald family had this family assassinated before they could become official. However, now that the world nobles are now down three families the Government and the world nobles has decided to accept the lasting descendants of this family. It has already been officially done behind close door and for the first action of this newly crowned World Noble he wished to be honest with you and tell you the truth about him coming into this status."
The reports looked at each other. "A world noble…being honest?" "Tell the truth behind the government?" "Who is this person?" "Ms. Tanako who is the new world noble!" Danni sighed. "This man you all know very well. He has already made many successful businesses and even now I know that his newest creation, a touch screen stove, has been selling off the shelves…" The reports eyes widen. "No way…it can't be."
"Please welcome the new addition to the world Noble…Dante Yamamoto…!"
Oichi's eyes widen as she dropped her phone. She watched as her father, Dante, walk on the stage in his attire. She couldn't believe what she was hearing and seeing. "Papa….is a world noble!?" On the floor Oichi's phone was ringing like crazy. Jess's eyes widen what.. the FUCK?" Elvira frowned and started to cry, Sabo frowned went to her and picked her up and started to bounce her, Jess was glaring at the TV 'that son of a bitch!'
The reporters were going crazy trying to get Dante to answer some questions. "Mr. Yamamoto! Don't you have a daughter!? Will she be a world noble to!" Dante looked around. "My daughter, Oichi Yamamoto, though she is not in public view at the moment has also be officially name a World Noble."
The color of Oichi face grew pale. The room started to grow dizzy. 'D…Did he just say…I…me…what the hell is going on?' Lucci caught her before she fell forward with Niko. Karasu grabbed Niko out of her hand. "Oichi? Oichi?" Oichi rubbed her head. "I'm…I'm a world noble!? H-How, What…"
Sabo's eyes widen at what Dante just said. "…Oichi…to…?" Jess bite her lip "Oh he so dead…."
A reporter waved getting Dante's attention. "Mr. Yamamoto! You have express many times to those who know you personally that you hated the world nobles. Why have joined them now? Has something happen? Is someone black mailing you?" "Yes, you said you wanted to be truthful with us so prove it now! Prove that you won't be like the other world nobles."
Dante looked around. "First of all, do you see how you are freely speaking your words to me? If you would have done that to another world noble you would have been killed on the spot. Doesn't it feel great to voice your thought to me with easy and without the fear of death circling around your head?" The reporters looked at each other as the mumbled. "Second of all, my feelings have not changed. I still have negative feelings toward the world nobles and I do intend to change a lot here with your support." A few reports eyes widen at this. "…and third, I would like to apologize to my daughter Oichi, she has been though a lot these past few months." He looked around. "I will not tell my daughters story here and it's not for me to tell. Just know that the Roswald family has done it's hardest to try to take her from me, for simple greedy reasons, and this is the last resort to protect her. I know fully well what I am asking of her, and I hope she will understand my selfish actions."
Oichi was frowning but, she sat back. "…He's doing this to keep 'him' off my back…isn't he?" She says to Lucci. Lucci smiled softly and placed his arm around her shoulder. He pulled her closed and Oichi couldn't help but to lean into him. "This is truly your father's last card to play. He wants to keep you safe at all cost even if he has to sell his soul to the government for now." Oichi nodded. She trusted her father but this was just to much.
Jess's eyes widen "Dante… he did this to protect Oichi…?" Sabo nodded "It looks like it…" Jess smiled "That ass, I don't know why I can't stay mad at him…. Maybe it's because of mama… and little Roxas…" "Or maybe because for the first time he is being truthful to not only the world but to us as well…" Sabo says
"Now that I am a World Noble I will not be living in that holy land. I will still remain in Grand Line and until the plans for my new kingdom is finish I will still be working as a vice principal. I will also still be staying in my own system. Do not lump me with the world nobles who are still even now, sitting down doing nothing but bring harm to this place. They didn't even have the guts to look at this. I don't expect to be treated like royalty hell, I'm pretty sure right now as we speak a special friend of my daughters is calling me an ass among other things. When the time comes for me to work on my own kingdom I will make another news meeting and keep you all inform. However, what I do ask of you is to keep your distance from me and my daughter. Do not crowd her at work, home, or while she is out. Her guards have full permission to keep her safe no matter the cost. That is all." He started to walk down from the podium. The reporter tried to ask more questions but Danni and the other guards escorted him out.
Oichi, still leaning on Lucci. "What's my dad's real game plan?" Lucci rested his head on her head. "It's just as he said Oichi. He wants to keep you and Niko safe from that man. This is the best way to do it. As a noble now, not even those spies will get close. Trust your dad for now okay?" Oichi frowned but nodded.
Sabo sighed. "So…Oichi is a noble now…I wonder how she's taking it…" Jess frowned "Properly in fucken shock like all of us…"
November 22, Thanksgiving. Jess and Sabo where in Sabo's new car, 2016 Blue Renegade Sport Jeep. Elvira was in the backseat in her car seat. Troy and Sora were already in their own car on their way there. Jess was sitting in the passenger seat. She was wearing a Green V-neck Crochet Lace Overlay Bodycon Dress, black flats with a black leather crop jacket. Her hair was down her normal braid to the side. Elvira was wearing with this charming A-Line dress with a darling front-tie ribbon and printed with a flurry of feathers and Mint Tribal. She had a little toddler white cardigan on her from it being slightly chilly. Sabo was in his normal look, black men's skinny jeans and a blue v neck tank top with black converse. Jess smiled "I cant believe were having thanks giving at the Mikcloud's castle Estate! I remember me and Oichi use to explore the known fixed parts!" Sabo was frowning. "This is ridiculous…" Jess chuckled but sighed "Oh hush, its not our call where Thanksgiving is being held…" "Why can't we just stay home and celebrate own family…" Sabo says mumbling to himself.
Oichi was sitting in front of her computer screen talking to Law. He had saw the news from last week about her become a world noble.
"How you been?" Oichi looked down. "Well…it's been kind of the same and kind of different. Some people treat me the same, some look at me differently. I even had to stop a few people from bowing down to me. The shop however, has been the same. People who know me treat me the same so I'm thankful for that."
Law smiled slightly. "I really wish I was home. I just want to hold you." Oichi smiled a bit. "Yeah, I wish you were here to. It's super lonely in this bed and I miss when you cuddled up to me in your sleep." Law blushed slightly. "I miss you a lot…and sometimes I wish I was with you instead. Maybe get away from this place…where are you now?" Law sat back. "I'm in Europe now…then I will be moving on to some other state somewhere." "Are you learning a lot?" Law nodded. "Yes, I've learned more than I could ever dream and I think I'm close to finding the perfect medicine for you. Something to finally help your pain go away." Law says happily. Oichi smiled. "I wish you so much luck Law. Please be careful okay?" Law nodded. "You to. Are you going to your grandparents for Thanksgiving?" Oichi shook her head. "No…everything is so jumbled up right now…I just want to be alone with my boys…plus, Grandma Lilly took everyone to the Island. I was offered to go but…" Law sighed. "I understand…Get some rest. I'll call you later okay?" Oichi nodded. "Bye Bye my hunny bunny." Law blushed but smiled. "Bye Ichi. I love you." "Love you to." Oichi says as he leaves. Oichi frowns and rubs her neck. She looked down at her cast. In another week or so she will be getting it off…" She looks down at a sleeping Niko with his headphones on. Kaeden was also there on her bed sleeping. "I suppose I'll just join their nap time."
Couple of hours later, Jess and Sabo reached the Castle Estate. Sabo blinked as he bullied in and found a parking spot. "not bad…" Jess smiled "I know, It looks nice" Jess got out of the jeep and went to the back and took Elvira out of her car seat making her fuss slightly. "Aww hush baby girl, Sabo you got the devil eggs?" Jess asked putting the diaper bag over her free shoulder.
"Yes…" Sabo groans out. Jess smiled and walked to the front door, she can see Yuki's car, and her uncle's car along with her mama's car. Jess smiled and opened the door and stepped in. she smiled looking around "Wow they really did fix it up more this year, Hello?" "In here sweetie" Jess's eyes widen to hear her grandmothers voice, she walked to the family room and smiled to see everyone "Hey everyone!" Yuki smirked "Hey cuss!" Dawn stood up, she was wearing Karen Millen Structured Pencil Dress, Black Suede Pumps with a red Theory Niransi Blazer. Her grandmother was wearing a almost the same thing with her amazing figure at her age. She was holding Roxas who was sleeping in her arms. She smiled to see Jess walk over with Elvira in her arms "Oh my goodness is that my great granddaughter?" Jess giggled "Yeah" Sabo walked in and blinked at the room
'Great…a repeat of last year…' "Where does these go…" Jess chuckled and sat down "Sabo dear in the kitchen with those" "Yeah, yeah…" Sabo says heading to the kitchen. Jess sighs and sat down on the couch, Jetter and Violet smiled at her. Violet was holding Celestia who was wide awake numbing on a gel teething toy. "She looks so fricken cute" Yuki said, Jess giggled "I know" then she frowned making her family frown at her "Sweetie what's wrong?" Jess shrugged her shoulders "I don't think Sabo wants to be here…" Dawn bite her lip "is this to much for him?" Jess nodded him "spending thanksgiving at a castle yeah to much for him… he wanted me to spend thanksgiving with his side this year…" Marylin sighed "here hun" she handed Roxas back to Dawn, dawn frowned as did Jetter "Mama please don't over do it… your health" Jess frowned "Grand mama its okay…" Marylin shook her head "Nope, I think I need a talk with him" she stood up as Sabo came back from the kitchen, she smiled at him "Sabo can I have word with you? Outside?" Jess frowned but bounced a babbling Elvira, her cousins were cueing over her "god she's gotten big and so cute!"
Marylin stood up and walked over to the doors that lead to the backyard "Come Sabo we need to have a talk…"
Sabo sighs but follows her. Outside, it was very breath taking in backyard "Sabo.. is this to much for you…? Being here?" Marylin didn't look at him but looked at the sky.
"I think I express how deeply I don't want to be here." Sabo says with crossed arms with. Marylin closed her eyes and then felt the wind slightly which was slightly chilly "Try and put it up for her alright…? Next year you two don't have to be here, you can have thanksgiving with your family's side if that's what you truly want next time"
"That would be nice but, I know very well how much she wants to be here…" Sabo says. 'Besides I could care less about Gramps and the others. I wanted us to spend Thanksgiving together with just her and Elvira.' He says to himself with a hint of sadness in his eyes. "I'm sorry for being here in this family home is too much for you…. You have to understand that no one has lived this house for 5 years other the fact that we have been keeping intact for generations this place is a big part of her family and you should accept it…. But I hear you two are also staying the night and leaving in the morning"
"Sorry to say but me accepting this won't be happening and yes. Though I want to leave right after Jess wanted to stay." Marylin chuckled "Yes don't wanna drive late at night with the young one in the car for an extra 2 hours, there is a nursery all set up for her, I took out and washed out Jess's old nursery stuff I had when she was a baby"
"Is that so…" Marylin smiled "By the way congrats on your announced wedding, can't wait to get my innovations. Where are you two having it?" Sabo shrugged "Don't know she's been trying to find a place" she chuckled and sighed with a smile "Well then let's go back inside I think I'm hound you long enough forgive me Sabo" Sabo watched as she left but he stayed outside. Garp was with Lily this year. Ace was with Vivi in her kingdom and Luffy was with Hancock. He looked up in the sky and sighed as he mentally prepared himself to go back in.
Out in the sea of Grand Line a plane was flying to a large deserted Island of Thriller Bark. With Dante Eric and Karasu was with him. "Sir…forgive me for speaking out of turn but why did you wish for me to accompany you? I should be back with Ms. Oichi." Dante who was flipping through some papers looked at him. "I need your skills at the moment. Oichi will be fine since Lucci is with her." Eric frowned. "Sorry Uncle but I agree with Karasu and it's not the spies and extra people we kill daily it's Lucci…" Dante looked at them both as he put his paper down. "Your worried that Lucci will make his move on her?" The both nodded. "He has been getting closer to her you know…it's only a matter of time before he pounces at her when her guard is down." Dante chuckled at them. "This is quite a shock. You two have become so close to her. I would have never thought that." Eric blushed slightly. "Oichi is my cousin and I'm sorry but she's is a major airhead. I don't know how many times I kicked some random guy's ass just for trying to get with her with that cute, dumb, innocent look on her face."
Dante went back to his work. "She will be fine. I am well aware how Oichi is but she does know about Lucci's feelings and will keep him at bey." Karasu and Eric frowned but then sighed. "If you say so Uncle." Eric says with his arms crossed.
"Sir, we are arriving." The pilot says. Dante nodded. "Thriller Bark use to belong to Gekko Moriah, one of the former supplies of Grand Line Academy and a member of the school board but, at the moment he has flown under the grid and no one knows where is his so, I will freely take this from under his nose." Dante says flipping through a paper. "Now, let's go take a look and see how I can turn this piece of trash into my kingdom."
As the night went on, thanksgiving dinner went good, more of Jess's cousins appeared and everyone had fun. Playing some Uno, Sabo and Jess had won at least 4 times in a row each. At 11pm, Jess and Sabo walked Elvira in the nursery that Marylin set up. Sabo blinked at the room and was sort of stunned by how luxury looked "figures…" he mutters, Jess narrowed her eyes at him "Stop that…. Be thankful that my grandmother set this up for use…" Jess stepped over to the changing table and put Elvira down, making her fuss slightly. Jess shook her head "Oh no no don't you fuss, mama has to change you out of these clothes and into your pjas!" Sabo noticed baby pictures on the wall, he stepped closer and his eyes widen to noticed it was a baby Jess.
He took out his phone and snapped a picture. "ha-ha Cute." Jess blinked and looked over and flushed "Oh shush up…" Elvira started move her legs and arms and pouted "Ahhh!", Jess smiled down at her "Aww I'm sorry I didn't mean to look away daddy distracted me it's his fault!"
"Blame yourself for being cute." Sabo says looking at the picture. Jess just smiled and undressed her and then changed her diaper "After you turn one we can start potty training you! They say Girls have a fast learning experience then boys do at potty training hehe" Elvira giggled as her mother changed.
Sabo chuckled. "Sabo, can you get her Pajamas from her bag?" Jess said finishing up changing her diaper" Sabo walked over to her bag. Getting her pajamas out, he handed them over to Jess but Jess stepped aside. "Your turn daddy" Elvira giggled and started reach for her feet. Sabo smiled as he tickled her a bit. Elvira giggled as Sabo changed her into her Star bunny sleep pajama set. After he was done she started to rub her eyes and yawned. Jess smiled down at her "Aww she always gets tired when you change her"
"That's a good thing." Sabo says as he picked her up and stepped over to the crib, there was a gray Babynest in the middle of the crib, Jess smiled "Awww this is new" there was a note on it and Jess picked it up and read it out loud "Jess I hope you like my gift, this will help her sleep better at night, love grandma" Jess giggled "Awww!"
Sabo rolls his eyes as he placed Elvira in it and she yawn and rubbed her eyes, Jess took the blanket and placed it over her. They watched as Elvira right away fell sleep and she was humming into her sleep, that's when they know she fell asleep.
"Quick as ever." Sabo smiled Jess chuckled softly "Lets go and get ready for bed" she whispered and pulled him out of the room and closed the door silently behind them.
Oichi laughed as Kaeden splashed her with water from the tub. Luckily, she had her hair covered. Kaeden's hair was long, almost to his back. It was now wet and slick from the water. "Someone needs a haircut." Oichi says as she splashes him back. Kaeden laugh as he hit the water with his hands. "You sure do enjoy bath time." She got up and grabbed a towel. "Okay, time to get our now. It's way past your bedtime." Kaeden held his arms up. Oichi smiled softly. "Stand up first sweetie." Kaden pouted but stood up. Oichi wrapped the towel around him and picked him up with her right arm. "You're getting heavy." She says as she walked to his room.
She quickly dried him off. "Go get your undies and pj's." Kaeden ran to his dresser and opened it. He pushed and pulled the neatly folder clothes out the way as he found his favorite pair of iron man undies. "Iron Man!" Oichi giggled as she watched him put them on backwards. "Try again Kaeden." Kaeden frowned and huffed out as he tried again. Oichi patted her leg. "Yay! Good boy!" Kaeden smiles and pose happily. "Good boy!" He says. "Next is your pj's." Oichi says as he rushed to the other side of the room and pulled out a long iron man shirt and put it on. "Good job!" Oichi says as he smiled and walked back to her. He yawned a bit. Oichi hugs him. "Time for bed."
Kaeden climbs up in bed and gets under the blanket. Oichi tucked him in but she knew she was wasting her time. The moment she would walk out the door is when Kaeden would untuck himself, throw the blanket off, and cuddle up with only his iron man pillow. She kissed his forehead. "Good night sweetie." "Night mama." Oichi turned on the night light and turned the light out. She closed the door leaving it cracked slightly. She then sighs looking down at her wet clothes. She was going to her room when her stomach started to growl out. "Ah…playing with Kaeden made me hungry. Niko is fast asleep so I should have time to eat and get at least four hours in before he wakes up."
She headed to the kitchen to see Lucci walking to her. He smirked. "I see you had your share of fun in the tub?" Oichi sighed. "You can say that. That boy has so much energy, I just don't see where he gets it from." Lucci chuckled. "He copies what he see. He sees you and Law rushing off everywhere of every second, so he was bound to get that excited trait." Oichi shrugs. "I supposed if you think like that. Any ways I did clean the bathroom a bit so you don't have to worry about it. I'm heading to the kitchen to make me a sandwich." She says walking by him. "Alri…" Lucci froze on the spot as something hit his nose.
Oichi was about to reach the kitchen when she was suddenly grabbed. She gasps as she was slammed into the wall. "O-Ow!" She looked up to see Lucci staring down at her with bright yellow eyes. "L-Lucci!?" Lucci opened his mouth and Oichi could see where his fangs were growing in. "Sorry…" He says before he slams a kiss on her. Oichi's eyes widen as he forces his tongue in her mouth. His arm wrapped around her body as he pushes into her. She could felt a tug on her hair as he pulled it making her head tilt back to deepen the kiss.
Her mind went blank for a second before she realized what was happening. She tried pushing back. Struggling against him. The struggle only make Lucci tighten his grip. Oichi tears slightly as she felt his hand traveled down to her butt. 'No!' She pushed him back enough to part his lips from her but he went back for another one. Oichi's eyes widen "LUCCI STOP!" She yelled. She raised her hand and smacked him hard. Lucci was caught off by this. Oichi took this change and kneed him in the stomach, finally getting him off her. Lucci cough out as he held his stomach. He looked up angrily as he bared his fangs at her. Oichi snapped. She grabbed his head and smashed it in the wall, making a hole. "DON'T FUCKING TOUCH ME!" She grabbed the back of shirt and tossed him into the TV, breaking it.
Lucci sat up rubbing his head. His eyes were back to normal as he looked out of it. He looked to see a pissed Oichi. She was breathing hard. "Get out of my house!" She says. Lucci frowned. "Oichi…" "GET OUT!" She yelled as she heard a door open. She looked to see Kaeden peeking out with a scared look on his face. Lucci sighed and got up. He left without a word. Oichi bit her lip as she sinks to her knees. Kaeden ran to her and hugged her. Oichi calms herself as she hears Niko crying from his room. She sniffed. "C-Come on Sweetie." She says picking him up. "Let's get your brother and sleep in mommy's room okay?" Kaeden nodded and hugged her around her neck.
The rest of November went, it was now December 7th Friday. The day went weirdly to jess, everyone kept their heads down and mouths shut when Oichi was near.
One girl frowned as she saw this. She was about to walk up to Oichi when suddenly she was grabbed back and slammed into the wall making some students look at them. "What the heck are you doing!?" The girl says. Two of her friends were holding her back. "Are you an idiot!?" One of the girls said. "You can't mess with Oichi no matter what!" The girl frown. "Why not!" The two girls shivered. "If you mess with a world noble you can be killed on the spot. If not here then the moment you step off this land they can take you and make you wish you were dead. They can take your right to as a human away!" The girl pulled away from the other two. "You two are idiots. All you grand Line girls are! Like I'm gonna be a person like Oichi can do any harm HA!" She walked to Oichi quickly but before she could even get close Karasu had a blade by her throat. She froze on the spot. "You do know I have authority to kill anyone who wishes to do Ms. Oichi harm." His eyes spelled murder sending a chill down her spine. The girl shook as her knees buckled. She could the blade digging in her neck drawing blood.
She then felt herself being slammed into the locker once again. This time by a boy she never seen before. Karasu sighed. "Eric your late…" Eric frowned at the girl. He lifted his fist and punch a locker, bending it in, inches from the girls face. "If you think about coming near Oichi or her friends your face will end up worse then this locker." He dropped her to the floor before walking off behind Oichi. Karasu shook his head as he also walked off.
"Destroying school property can get you in detention." Karasu says. Eric gave him a dry laugh. "Haa…and lying say you can kill that girl on this land can get you a head slap from Oichi. Which one do you prefer." Eric says. "Besides I'd rather be in detention then these boring ass classes." "The girl didn't know if I could kill her not. It makes the treat more real. She'll have second thoughts before trying to do anything." Karasu says. Eric frowned. "Or maybe I need to go take her out now. That's why I am here after all. Spies are spies in my eyes they all deserve death if they bring harm to Oichi."
During lunch, Jess sat with Oichi and the others in the lunchroom. Classrooms were off limits in eating lunch in, eating her burger she listened in on what the girls were talking about what happen later in November.
Oichi was playing in her food making her friends concern. Vivi poked her. "Oichi are you okay?" Oichi looked at her and looked back down. "…I kicked Lucci out the house…" They looked at her. "Lucci? Why?" Nami asked. Vivi felt Oichi tense up. "Oichi?" "…He kissed me…and tried taking it further…" She says. Jess's eyes widen "He did what to you?!" she roared and growled.
Vivi and Nami frowned. "He called this morning and asked if he could explain what happen but…I don't know yet." Oichi says playing in her food once again. Jess stabbed her burger with a fork "He's lucky I don't kill him…"
Oichi sighs mentally. They suddenly hear something crash on the floor, they looked to see Michael standing there with his tray on the ground and his food on the floor. Students were muttering on what's wrong with him. Jess can see him staring with shocked widen eyes at who was standing next to Darcaniea, it was Rick. He was wearing a school uniform "Rick..? what's he doing here…?" Jess muttered. Sabo frowns but goes to eating his food.
Michael gulped "R-Rick…?" Rick smiled at him "Hello Michael" the rest of Michaels table which were Ricks best friends stood up in shock also, Ronnie bite his lip "when…?" Rick chuckled "A month ago" Michael bite his lip in anger "You took a month to tell us that you were resurrect!" Rick sighed "Things happen… I had to get use to my new body…" students looked confused "what does he mean by that…?" a student whispered, one student blinked "Wait it was on the world news that this king created a machine to recontract dead body bring people back to life…"
Ignoring the scene Vivi poked Oichi and handed her a pudding cup. "You need to eat something." She says smiling. Oichi nodded and took it. Michael sighed and stepped to him and hugged "Dude welcome back to the living and having a 2nd chance…" Ronnie and the others rushed over and they all had a group hug, Darcaniea stood there examining her nails not caring to be honest. Jess sighed and looked away with a frown. Oichi saw her frown. 'Why is she frowning…' Oichi asked herself as she ate Vivi's pudding cup.
Rick got out of the group hug. "Alright enough of the man group hug… I need to talk to Jess" He looked over to Jess who wasn't even looking at him, Darcaniea sighed pulled him over to her "Jess, Sabo, Oichi we need to all have private chat" Darcaniea said. Jess just got up and walked away opened the doors to the courtyard, Sabo frowned and followed her. Rick looked down "Why is she so upset with me…?" Darcaniea shrugged "I don't know come on we have to tell them, you coming Oichi? This concerns you to." Oichi raises her eyebrows. "…I suppose…" She says getting up.
Leaving the cafeteria, Dawn was in the corner with Roxas in the holster, she noticed Eric and Karasu were about to follow Oichi side. Dawn sighed and stepped over to them blocking there way outside.
Eric frowned. "Something you need…" Dawn glared at them "You dare bring Weapons IN MY SCHOOL!?" she shouted at them, Roxas blinked and looked around with his black nukie in his mouth
Eric rubbed his ear. "A pocket knife isn't that bad…is there any need to be loud about it?" They were suddenly in a choke hold by her and they fell to their knee "If you ever so much as threaten to kill or even harm a student again you can find yourself expelled do I make myself clear?" she growled. Students were whispering in shock
"Yeah, Yeah…" Eric says in short breaths. Dawn said letting their throats go and walked away as Roxas saw Dante standing there sighing, Roxas reached his tiny hands from his holster with a smile and his nukie still in his mouth. "I see… even its only one time you two could have solved it better than using weapons"
Eric frowned while Karasu just sighed. Frank stepped over them "follow me boys know, Oichi will be alright without you two at her side" Frank pulled them up and pushed them to the hallway.
Both boys pulled away from Frank. "We can easily walk on our own." Eric says as they followed him. Dawn stopped at Dante and frowned "I'm sorry but I can't allow weapons in school even it's only one time…. I took that away from River months ago when she pulled a Kunai at a girl for trying to take Terry form her, there many ways in defending someone without weapons"
Dante said nothing as he started to walk away. "I don't really care what happened as long as prevent whatever that girl was going to do with Oichi." He says heading back to his office.
Outside, Jess say on the bench. It was slightly warm today for a December. Sabo sat next to her, Oichi was sitting them. Darcaniea was standing up with rick next to them. Jess crossed her arms "Alright what is this about?" Rick frowned at her.
Sabo and Oichi were waiting to hear what they had to say. Rick reached in her back pocket and took out a piece of paper the was folded, he un folded as they watch him. Rick held it up to her, Jess narrowed her eyes at it and her eyes widen in shock she stood up "WHAT?!"
Sabo frowned looking at them. Darcaniea looked away trying not to smirk. Rick frowned "Jess please clam down I didn't know about this! They never got a chance to tell us before I died…." Jess bite her lip but Rick kept talking "We were in love, already in engaged… my cancer was almost gone… just two more treatments and I would have in the clear…. Giving my dad and your uncle the right mind to put us in a secret arranged Royal contract…"
'This is why I hate nobles…' Sabo says to himself. 'Always trying to force people to dance to their tone without giving other people a second through.' glanced to Oichi who was simply listening to all of this. Jess made fists "I refuse!" Darcaniea sighed "Relax Jess" "Don't tell me to fucken relax!" Jess snapped.
Both Oichi and Sabo frowned as they stayed silent. Rick touched her shoulder with his hand "I've talk to my father and your uncle about it, the only way to clear it if someone else took your place…." Jess's eyes widen "Someone took my place…?"
Sabo sighed mentally. 'Oh boy…' Darcaniea turned her head and smirked "You are welcome Jess, I will take your place in that royal arranged marriage" Jess's eyes widen in shock. Oichi's eyes widen a bit while Sabo went into his 'I don't care stage.' Why should he care if Darcaniea married Rick.
Jess closed her eyes and started to calm herself down "So… Darcaniea will take my place…?" she opened her eyes and looked at her "You sure you want this Darcaniea…?" she nodded "of course, Jess you have your life with Sabo… you two have a baby and are getting married in June. If your happy then I'm happy in my own creepy way" Jess sat back down "You better not use her just because she is a copy of me, I know the only reason why you fucked is because of it don't deny it" Darcaniea laughed "I don't care" Rick frowned "You knew….?" Oichi's eyes widen at this. Sabo sighed. "Does it matter? He is marrying her. You are marrying me. Are we done here?" Rick glared at him "Why are you such a jackass?" Darcaniea whistled and looked away. Jess frowned "Rick don't start please…?"
"Call me a jackass all you want but facts are facts." Sabo says shrugging. Rick bite her lip but jess stood up "Enough you two! God why can't you two just shake hands and be friends!" Rick frowned but sighed and lifted his hand "For Jess I will try" Jess glanced at Sabo as did Oichi.
"Sure whatever…" Sabo says shaking his hand. Jess smiled "Good now i'm still hungry" she walked away, Sabo followed her. Darcaniea sighed with a smiled "well that went well" Rick groaned "I was so pissed at this paper I punch my father threw a wall…. But if jess is happy with Sabo then it makes me happy" Oichi got up and headed back inside. 'I don't see how any of this concern me but I guess everything ended up okay…'
At the end of the day with their last class, everyone sat in their seat and Rick end up in the class making Kid go down one as Rick took his spot. Troy walked in with a smile and up each end of the tables with folders for them to pass back. Troy sat down on his stool while the students got their paper. Jess got hers and looked at and her eyes widen 'field trip paper' Students whispered with excitement.
Some students didn't look as interested. Troy held up one "A field trip to the Oasis dig site, its one of the most popular sites for dinosaur bones. This field trip will be also a joint trip with my 1st class, this is a week trip, has you can see by the booklet of the dig site there is a luxury camp site and an Oasis water fall spring where you can swim in. you are all recommended to attend this trip for credit" "I rather just swim then dig." Nami mumbles under her breath making Oichi smile at her. Troy chuckled "Ah you would rather swim then dig? You don't wanna earn your credit for this class?"
Nami sighs. "I was only joking…sheesh…" she says pouting a bit. Oichi patted her shoulder. Jess raised her hand, Troy smiled "Yes jess?" Jess blinked "Uhm when is this trip gonna happen…?" Troy chuckled "At the end of February, now have them signed by the end of January by a parent or legal guardian from those who don't go talk to vice prinpcle Dante he will sign it for you, for those who don't do this trip will get a failing grade, now then open your books to chapter 10"
Dawn knocked on Dante's office and stepped in. "Dante hun?"
"What is it." Dante says. He was doing some paper work on both his tablet and laptop. Dawn looked sad sort of "You not mad what I did earlier…? I know they are here to protect Oichi but do you really think Oichi would like the whole student body scared to even talk to her?"
Dante kept working. "She's a world noble, she's already feared by every grand line student who doesn't know he personally. I truly wouldn't care if everyone was scared of her. She has her own friends who won't abandon her because of some social status. Eventually, everyone would see that she hasn't changed at all and get over it. As for Eric and Karasu I already explain their role in this school they do what needs to be done." He says not looking up from his work. Dawn smiled "Alright" Roxas threw his nukie at Dante's head, making Dawn put her hand on her mouth trying not to laugh, Roxas was giggling at him.
Dante placed it at the edge of the desk. "If there isn't anything else I need to finish this work before next week." He says still not looking up from his work.
A week soon passed, it was now December 16th, Saturday. Oichi had the news channel on her brand new 5'0 flat screen that Lucci sent her as an apology and Kid had come over to fix the hole in the wall. Karasu was on the roof as usual but he would be coming down as soon as Dante came on. Niko was getting use to his bouncer as he played with some buttons. Kaeden was watching paw patrol on the tablet. Oichi was knitting as she watched nervously for Dante to come on.
At Jess's, Jess was cuddling with Sabo on the couch, Elvira was standing next to her Fisher-Price Laugh & Learn Fun with Friends Musical Table. Sabo of course set the volume on low so they can hear the TV, they were waiting for Dante to appear. Troy sat on the floor next to Elvira as she played along. Sora was in the dinning area doing his homework. Jess chuckled at Elvira having a blast with her new toy "Sabo I cant believe you got her that… it's a toddler toy she's barley one yet… but she's having fun like there's no tomorrow, its so cute!" "Yea, as long as she is enjoying it…" Sabo says as he watched the TV with a serious face.
Finally, around 11:30am the news started. Dante was already at the podium with Danni next to him. The reporters where already slamming him with questions.
"Mr. Yamamoto…or is it Lord Yamamoto now maybe King?" A reporter says. "Mr. Lord or King. It doesn't matter. They are all respectful in my opinion." The reporters smiled at his answer. "…Then…I think Lord Yamamoto fits a man of your status now." A female reporter says. Dante smiled softly. "Thank you for thinking that." Some of the reporters squealed at his smiled. Danni rolled her eyes. 'This is so sicking…'
"Lord Yamamoto, why have you called this press meeting!? Are you hear to address the riot that happened in the red district two days ago!" "Can you tell us about the riot and why it started?" "…or are you going to lie and say it was nothing like all the rest!?" A reporter yelled out causing a brief panic in the crowd. "Idiot! Why would he do something like that! He has been truthful with us so far so why would he lie!" "It's only been a month! Give the man some trust why don't you!" Danni was a bit in shock to see how many people were coming to Dante's rescue. She looked up to see Dante smiling slightly. '…eating right out of the palm of your hands…I have to say, that is quite impressive even for a dirt bag.'
"May I have your attention." Dante finally says making the reporters look at him. "I am here for a few things so please listen." The cameras were on him as the reporters give him their full attention. "To start off I did in fact come to talk about the riot that happened two days ago." The reporter's eyes widen slightly. "The last two members of the Roswald family was found in the red line district." There were gasps throughout the press. "Are they dead!?" "Were they captured!?" "No, they are not dead but, yes they were captured before the riot started to spread. I did not want any rumors starting in grand line So I have decided to let you all know now." "What will you do to them!?" Dante closed his eyes. "At the moment, they are being transferred by two people I trust, back to my Kingdom. As for what will happen to them, I cannot and will not revile to you. As well I so have something to add. It has come to my attention in my findings that the Roswald family are also responsible for assisting in aid of Victor. They freely gave out the location of Princess Jessica Mikcloud who was currently under protection with the full knowledge that he was going there to take her life." The reporter's eyes grew wide in shock.
Oichi was shock at this. She didn't know about any riot in the red district and if there was one Kid's place was near there. "I hope things didn't get to out of hand." Karasu was sitting next to her. "It was fine. I made sure nothing got to close to their house. It was mainly in the section where prostitutes and drug dealers hang out at." Oichi smiled. "That's good…" Karasu nodded. "What my dad said was true then? He caught them?" Karasu nodded again. "Yes, they were beaten pretty badly but nothing life threating as of yet. At the moment, Terry and Eric are taking them to Thriller Bark." "…and the thing about them helping Victor to take Jess life?" Karasu nodded. "Also true." Oichi frowned at this.
Jess bite her lip in shock "What…?" Troy frowned at hearing "I hope he gives one them to your uncle" Jess looked at Sabo "Did you know?"
"I am just in the dark as you are…" Sabo says frowning. Jess looked down "Maybe it was from me getting involved at the old schools… wow they really tried to get me killed by telling victor were I was… how did they even know…? It was supposed to be top secret….." "With the right amount of money and right people anything can happen…" Sabo says.
After answering more questions Dante moved the subject on. "My next issue is about the condition of the surrounding kingdoms. As a world noble I am quite aware of the treaty that was broken between them and the rules of Celtica and Grivida. Since it has come to my attention that none of the nobles wish to try and repair a relationship with them I will take the leap myself. I ask that both King Jetter of Celtica and King Zach of Grivida to meet with me on Thriller Bark, on January 2nd of the new year."
The reporters were stun at this news. "D-Do you think they will show?" A reporter asks. "Yes, I am sure that will make an exception." "You said last month that the dragons did something to your daughter. So why do you think offering a peace treaty for them is good?" Dante looked at them. "I never said the treaty would be with the world nobles. They have made it very clear that they want nothing to do with this. They simply want to keep their positions intact." "So this treaty is for your own land?" Dante nodded. "I also wish to invite to this peace treaty the King of Alabasta, Cobra Nefeltari. Dalton from the Sakura Kingdom. King Riku Dold the third from Dressrossa and Boa Hancock from Amazon Lily. I wish to start this year out peacefully if possible."
"What is King Jetter or King Zach don't show? Do you have a way of knowing that?" Dante looked over the crowd. "In addition, if they do come and sigh the peace treaty I do have a gift that I am sure they would like but, it is completely up to them if they wish to show. Same goes for the other rules. I am not forcing anyone to do what they do not want. In due time, you will start to see chances in Grand Line. So I ask that you bear with me for now." The reporters looked at each other. They smiled and then started to clap for him. Dante bowed slightly. "If there are no other questions then I will bring this to a close." He got off the podium. He and Danni walked side by side as the reporters cheered for him and took his picture. Some of the reports were already heading back to print their story.
Oichi wasn't sure what to think of this new. On one side she was happy that everything her dad said didn't sound to bad. A peace treaty was good step. Then thinking about it she would probably be asked to make nice with all the princesses and prince of each county. Oichi sighs. "How bothersome…"
Jess leans against Sabo poking his chest "Knowing Zach and my Uncle they will show up" Troy nodded "Of course they will, it's a chance at peace, now that the Roswald family is gone what's stopping them?" "I suppose that's true." Elvira screamed slightly playing with the buttons on the toy then looked at her parents "Ma!" Jess's eyes widen "Did she just say Ma?" Troy grinned and nodded "Yes she did!" Jess smiled "Say it again Hunny!" Elvira smiled "Ma!"
Sabo chuckled. Jess poked Sabo "Say dada! Come on Da-da!" Elvira was pushing her lips together like she was trying to say it, Sabo was watching her with widen eyes.
He smiled, waiting. "Da!" Elvira shouted and giggled "Da!" Jess squealed and clapped her hands "Very good Sweetie!" Sabo had sparkles in his eyes as he got up and walked to Elvira. He picked her up and snuggled good and tight.
"Wait! Dante! Um…Lord..Mr…King…Ahhh whatever! Dante what's the status between you and Ms. Tanako!?" Danni frowned. "HUH!?" The reporters looked at them with a stern look. "My status with Danni? That is a good question…" Dante says rubbing his chin. Danni frowned and pushed him out the way. "Do NOT lump me up with this dick head! I hate him!" A reporter giggled at her reaction. "But you two have been join at the hip since he became a world noble. Care to explain?" "My job is to keep his ass safe! I don't have a choice. Hell, I want to kill himself." She growled out as Dante brushed himself off. "As you know I am fully, 100% commit to a man I love and he will be MINE all MINE in April! He is 1000% better than this asshole!" Danni says. Dante sighed. "Danni it's time to go. I think you blabbed enough already." Danni growled as she stomped off behind him.
Another week past and soon it was the early morning of December 22nd. Oichi was happily looking down at the city of Paris. She was spending Christmas with Law. Last week after the news Dante had called and asked if she wanted to spend time with Law. Oichi was stun at this since he usually didn't want her even going out the house. When she told him yes, he quickly brought tickets for her, Niko, and Kaeden. Everything was moving all fast when he told her that he was sorry for dragging her into the noble mess and that this would make up for it. At school, once it had sunk in that she was going to see Law, she had tackled Dante through his office door into a hug. She couldn't contain her happiness and neither could Law when he found out. He actually panicked a bit saying that the rooms for Niko and Kaeden weren't prepared and quickly hung up on her.
Oichi giggled ready to bust out of the private Jet Dante made her take. "Where are we gonna landdd!" She says wiggling in her seat. Along with her Penguin was there since Karasu was on duty for Dante and Oichi was still on odds with Lucci. Penguin, who was playing with Niko. "We should be landing in a few." He says. Oichi huffled. "I want it to land nowww! I wanna see Law!" She pouted. Penguin laughed. "I'm sure you do. Just a favor. At least wait until the kids go to sleep before you two start making up for lost time." Oichi blushed. "S-Shut up Penguin. Ah, I gotta seen Jess and the others a text letting them know I made it." She took out her phone and pose cutely. She put 'Made it to Paris, about to jump my man ❤ ❤' and sent the text giggling.
Jess was on her purple apple laptop looking at placed for the wedding, sitting on the couch, Elvira was on her play swing fast asleep and the apartment was dead quiet. Sabo was on the couch next to jess watching TV with the sound off but the caps were still on. Jess sighed in an upset tone 'this is stupid I can't find a place'
Sabo switch the channel. "No luck?" Jess frowned "I still cant find a place…." Jess said handing over her laptop to him "help me…." Sabo sighed. "Alright." looking through the hot spots for a wedding, he didn't find anything that looks good until he landed on a sight that made him curious. Clicking on the link a beach side with bed and breakfast appear 'Lavender Beach bed and breakfast, come and enjoy the rare lavender color sand and ocean'
"Here, this looks nice." Jess blinked and looked her eyes widen "the lavender Beach…? I have never been there before…. I think mama has… its really pretty… it does match our theme colors… see how much for a wedding revelations" "Let's find out." he clicks on event's and say 'plain a wedding' he clicked it came up, Jess's eyes widen "25,000 dollars…. 500 for advance… wow" "If you want it we can get it. I haven't been saving up for nothing." Sabo says. Jess blinked at him "Really…?"
"Why can't you just for once just say 'Okay' and not second guess my actions?" Sabo says poking her side. Jess giggled and she looked at it more, Sabo also was reading it "Mhmm it says we have to call for booking a wedding and meet in person before also"
"Sounds fine to me." Jess smiled and takes the laptop back "Go on hun make the call hehe so after its all set up I'll go ahead to Hallmark and great the cards." "Alright." Sabo says already on the phone.
Finally, the jet landed making Oichi happy. "Finally!" She says. Kaeden, who was sleep woke up and yawned. The piolet chuckled at Oichi. "Lady Oichi, did you enjoy your flight?" Oichi nodded. "Yes, I did thank you so much for bring us." The man smiled. "Of course My Lady. I will be back on the second to get you. I'll contact you before then. Oichi smiled. "Yes, thank you."
A few hours later, once everything was pact in the car Penguin drove Oichi and the boys to Laws apartment. Oichi was smiling at Niko. "Yay! We are gonna see your papa!" Niko smiled and clapped his hands. Oichi looked at Kaeden. "It's okay to call Law your papa to Kaeden. It would make him happy." Kaeden looked at her. "Papa?" Oichi smiled. "Papa." Kaeden smiled. "Papa!" Oichi giggled. Penguin smiled as she turned back around. "I don't know how Law will contain himself. Haha." Oichi smiled back. "HeeHee excitement!"
Penguin finally came a stop after a couple of minutes of driving. There was snow on the ground but it hasn't started snowing just yet. They pulled up to a brown apartment complex and pulled up on the side. Oichi got out the car. She was wearing a white and black white jacket that went down to her knees, that she made herself. Some women looked at her. "That's a cute jacket dear!" Oichi smiled. "Thank you! I made it myself." Oichi says smiling as she opened the back door. The ladies eyes sparkled as Oichi pulled Niko out. "Oh! What a cute baby!" They walked up to Oichi. "So cute! Is he yours?" Oichi nodded. "Yes, This is my little bunny Niko!" Niko was cuddled down in a fluffy jacket and two small blankets. He had a bunny shape beanie hat on that covered his hair. His eyes looked at the ladies. "Purple eyes! So cute!" Oichi giggled. "It's a rare trait that he got from my dad's side." "You should hurry and get him inside. Don't want him to catch a cold. Are you hear to see someone?"
Oichi nodded. "Yes, my boyfriend Law." The ladies gasp. "Wait!? Your Oichi?" Oichi blinked. "How…did you know my name…" She took a step back getting nervous. She pulled Niko away from them. "Oh, no, no dear please don't get scare. It's just we are clients of Law. Haha. All he does is talk about his girlfriends and sons. It made some girls so jealous about how much he talks about you." Oichi blushed. "A-About me!?" The women laughed. "Oh you are definitely Oichi. He said if we told you that you'd blush." Oichi rubbed her redden cheeks. "I-I'm sorry…" Kaeden walked over to her. "Mama!?" The ladies looked at him. "Aw this must be Kaeden! He is to cute!" Kaeden smiled. "HI!" The ladies waved at him. "So cute he is."
Penguin, was getting the bags and gifts out the car. "Ms. Pott and Ms. Sterling you need to be inside during this time of day." The women smiled. "Hi their Penguin, welcome back. I do how you plan to take Law's spot so that he can spend time with his family." Penguin nodded. "That's what I'm here for so in his stead you two back in the house." The women laughed. "So firm and commanding. Your learning dear Penguin. Oichi please come have tea with us before you leave. We want to hear about Law's days in school! His dad already showed us these cute baby pictures! Oh!" The walked close to her. "Don't forget to tell us how good he is in bed." Oichi turned bright red making the women laugh. "Oh, to be young again." Penguin chuckled. "Just ignore them Oichi. They are harmless." Oichi nodded as she grabbed Niko's bag.
Penguin took them up inside. "I'll bring the rest of the stuff in so you can make yourself at home. Oichi nodded excited. "When is Law coming home?" Penguin looked at his watch. "Around six depending on if his desire to see you kicks in. If it does maybe around threeish."
They reached the elevator and got in. Penguin his the second to the top floor. Oichi giggled excitedly, which made Kaeden giggled excitedly and that caused Niko to wiggle around excitedly. Penguin laughed at them. "All three of you are too excited. Man…Law is a lucky guy. I wish I could find a girlfriend like you." "I'm sure you will!" Oichi says as the elevator stopped. Penguin led them down the hall to a brown door. Penguin grabbed a from his back pocket and unlocked the door they stepped in. Oichi's eyes widen. "Whoa…" Kaeden ran in. "Yay! Papa!" He went running around the apartment. To the left and right side of the door there was the bathroom and kitchen. The laundry room was in another opening next to the bathroom.
Walking in they noticed the living room and dinning room. Oichi then heard barking. She watched as Jason happily ran from the living room and to her. "Jason!" Jason jumped up on his two paws and jumped on Oichi. She laughed as she rubbed his head. "You gotten so big! Have you been taking care of daddy?" Jason barks happily wiggling his tail. "Good boy! Oh let me introduce to you to Niko! Down Jason." Jason backed up and sat down waiting. Oichi smiled as she placed Niko in front of Jason. She moved the blankets out the way so Niko could see Jason. When he did, his eyes grew widen. Jason barked and patted his paws up and down on the floor waiting impatiently. "Niko wiggled an arm out and reached his tiny hand out to Jason. Jason got up and licked Niko's hand before letting Niko grip his fur on his head. Penguin smiled. "Looks like these two are gonna be great friends huh?" Oichi laughed as she rubbed Jason's back.
Oichi heard Kaeden scream in happiness. "IRON MAN!" Oichi, picking Niko back up, rushed to Kaeden and came to the first bed room. It was red and had a huge Iron Man wall sticker.
Sabo was upstairs on the phone, Jess smiled with excitement as looking at the photos on the site. 'this is amazing!' Jess heard sabo come down stairs with a pissed look, Jess frowned "Hun what's wrong?" "Well there booked all of June…. And the next month…." Jess frowned "Oh…." She closed her laptop "I see…."
Sabo frowned at Jess frowning. "It feels right to have it at the lavender beach…. Its calling me to…." Jess looked sadden which made Sabo sigh, he looked at his phone and bite his lip. Only one person would be able to this happen, Lavender Beach was close to the royal capital salon, he mentally gulped and walked back the steps.
Reaching the bed room he closed the door and went through his phone and dialed the one person he didn't even wanna hear.
"Ugh…" He waited as the phone to ring. "Sabo what a surprise, calling me what can I do for you?" Jetter on the other line. Sabo sighs mentally. "Look…Jess wants to have the wedding at Lavender Beach…." "Mhmmm Lavender Beach you say…? Wow that's a hot stop for tourists… so the bed and breakfast is booked? Cant get in?" 'If I couldn't I wouldn't be calling you…' Sabo says in his head. "No…" Jetter chuckled on the other end "Just so happens jess's grandmother as a vacation house in lavender beach, it's a private area, call her and talk to her about" Jetter hanged up. Sabo slammed his phone down. To call and ask for help, especially Jetter, for their wedding pissed him off a bit but what's done is done. "Ugh…I'd love a beer right about now…"
Around six Oichi was in the kitchen finishing up cooking. Penguin told her that Law gets off at three but he always stay late a extra three hours. She knew he wouldn't come home at three so it didn't bother her much. Niko was and Kaeden were in the living room watching cartoons. Law had a cute bouncer in the room so Niko was happily enjoying himself. Oichi smiled. It was rare to see Niko so excited. Usually he would be sleeping by now or fussing from hunger. "Maybe the thought of seeing Law got him excited to haha." Penguin had left to take Law's runs. That way he could come straight home.
Just then she heard the door being unlock. Her heart raised with excitement as the door open and closed. She heard footsteps and saw the shadow. She smiled as Law stopped in front of the door. He had gotten a bit taller and his hair was a little longer down his neck almost. He was wearing a doctor's coat over a black sweater and gray slacks. He smiled lovingly. "Ichi…" Oichi quickly ran into his arms. "LAW!" He chuckled as he hugged her. "Miss me?" Oichi rubbed her face in his chest. "I did! I did! I missed you so much!" Law hugged her back. "I missed you to! I'm so happy you're here." Oichi smiled and pulled away. "I love you." She says. Law smiled. "I love you to." They shared a short kiss. They pulled apart but kissed again and again, each one becoming more longer and passionate. Law's hand pulled her tightly towards him. Oichi moaned as she could clung to him. They pulled away panting. Oichi's face was slightly pink. Law licked his lips. "I really missed this…" He leans down for more but, Oichi stops him. "W-Wait…Kaeden and Niko are still up. They wanna see you…" Law pulled back. "Ah, that is right. I guess it wouldn't be good to do this while they are up. I'd hate for Kaeden to repeat all the things I'm gonna make you say." He chuckled at her face glowing redder.
She took his head. "S-Shut up…" She pulled him in the living room. "Kaeden! Look who's home!" Kaeden looked up and smiled. "Papa!" Law eyes widen slightly at hearing this. Kaeden got down and ran to him. He hugged his leg. "Papa!" Law chuckled and picked up Kaeden. "After all the trouble, you made me go through you come here and make me smile." Kaeden flashed a smile at him. Law hugged him before letting him go. "Lucci's not home anymore?" Oichi frowned. "That's another conversation for another day…" Law raised his eyebrows and Oichi turned Niko's bouncer around.
As soon as Niko looked up to see Law his eyes sparkled. Law bends down to him. "So your Niko. I've been waiting to see you for a while now." Niko quickly put his hands up. "A…A…-AAAAHHHH!" He yells excitedly, shocking Oichi. Law laughed as he picked him up. Niko grabs Law's face and pats it. Law smiles as he cradles Niko. Oichi stood up. "He's never been so loud. He really much be happy to see you." Law tickled Niko making him laugh. "Considering how he acts when he sees me on the screen it's to be expected." Oichi pouted. "He likes you more than me." Law chuckles and motions her over to him. He hugs her and kisses her. "I love all three of you so that should make you happy." Oichi smiles. "Well you can watch them while I fix you a plate for dinner." She turns around but Law grabs her and pulls her back. "Or we can skip dinner all together. You think I don't have these walls sound proof?" Oichi blushed. "What!? B-But!" Law placed Niko down in the bounce. "Kaeden watch your brother. Your mom and I need to talk okay." Kaeden nodded. "Okay!" Law smirked at Oichi as he dragged her to the room. "Law! R-Really now!?" "This is what happens when you tease me for months. Don't worry. I'll punish you properly."
Christmas day, Over by Garp's house, Sabo parked the car. Jess got out and looked at the ground and smiled "Good one of them put ice down, don't wanna slip with Elvira in my arms"
"True so be careful." Jess stepped to the back door and opened, Elvira was wide awake. Jess undid her car seat and took her out. Sabo went to the back to get the presents and large box of Cookies Jess made. Elvira smiled in Jess's arms but then fussed when the cold air hit her nose, Jess chuckled and put the diaper bag over her free shoulder and put the purple bag Elvira so the cold wind didn't bother her. Jess walked carefully to the front door and knocked.
The door was opened by Luffy. "Yo!" He says. Jess smiled back "Hey Luffy!" Jess stepped in kicking the snow off her feet "Can you take the blanket off her please?" Luffy smiled and took the blanket off to relieve Elvira, his eyes sparkled at her. She was wearing cream leggings with green and light tan tree on them with cute Tan Suede Sheepskin Lined Pom Pom slipper boots, her jacket that covered her shirt that she had was so cute, Grey Hooded Baby Coat. Elvira saw her uncle and smiled happily "Ahhh…!"
Luffy smiled. "Hey there Elvira!" Jess smiled and took her coat off and handed it to Luffy "Here hang this up for me?" Jess walked away into the living room to see Lily and Hancock.
Hancock was blinking at a cup of tea. "This is quite amazing. Ms. Lily. Are you sure you didn't use anything special?" Lily smiled. "Special? Not really. I made it like I always do…then again my way is a bit special so I guess you can say I did haha." Jess stepped over and sat next to Hancock and Elvira on her mother's lap, Elvira was looking around and smiled at Lily "Ha!" Jess giggled.
Lily smiled. "Looks like your vocabulary is growing." "She can say Ma and Da, Ha I believe for hi or she's just ha for a laugh" Garp came out from the kitchen and Elvira's eyes widen "Aahhhhhh!" Jess giggled "Yup there it is she noticed her great papa!" Garp smiled as he handed Lily a cup of tea. Then Elvira noticed Hancock and she blinked at her, just staring at her.
Hancock sip on her tea a bit more. She noticed Elvira staring but it's not every day she isn't stared at. Jess chuckled "She doesn't know you so she's just studying you" Luffy came over and her eyes shifted to him, her arms reached up and Luffy smiled and scooped her up out of Jess's lap "My favorite niece! I missed you! You are just the cutest thing EVER!" Elvira giggled in his arms. Sabo walked in and spotted Lily. "Ms. Lily? Does Dante know you're here?" Lily smiled. "Nope. He thinks I'm with Faye and Ronnie." Sabo looked at Garp. "I didn't see any harm inviting a nice friend over for Christmas." Sabo placed the gifts by the tree and then dragged Garp into the kitchen. "You do know that her son can kill you in a million ways right?" Garp laughed. "Lily said it was fine. She's just a friend Sabo. Jeez. Young people these days. Not everyone is trying to jump into fray and how you say…'hit and quit it'" Sabo frowned and rubbed the space between his eyes. "Dante is going to kill you…" Garp smiled. "Never mind that! Let enjoy Christmas together huh!" He says laughing happily. Sabo sighed. 'I don't think he sees the danger in this.'
Law was laying down looking at Oichi. She was still out from last night. He was rubbing her side and down her back. He counted how many bite marks and hickies he left on her body. He chuckled as he started hearing Niko fuss on the baby monitor. He got up and looked for his boxers and pj pants. He made sure Oichi was covered before leaving the room. He could hear Kaeden laughing with Corazon, Penguin and the others. Last night they finished decorating the house while he made up for lost time with Oichi. They set up the Christmas tree and it was already full of gifts mainly for Kaeden and Niko. Law walked into Niko's room. Niko was fussing, wanting to be picked up.
Law smiled and picked him up. "Are you hungry?" He rocked Niko calming him down. "Let's go attack your grandpa. He hasn't even visit you since you were home. He walked out the room, other the door, and into the living room. Kaeden was sitting on Bepo's back as they watched a Christmas movie. Penguin was in the kitchen with Shachi cooking. Corazon was drinking a cup of coffee. He spotted Law. "Law? Where is Oichi?" "Sleeping I'll get her up in a bit but first you need to hold Niko." Corazon frowned. "Law…" "No, everyone but you have accepted Niko. You are his grandfather. So, get over it and fall in love with him." He walked over to him and placed Niko in Corazon's arms." Corazon frowned and looked down at Niko. His purple eyes were shinning and he smiled. It made Corazon's heart skip a beat. He may have 'his' looks but the way his eyes shine and that smile was nothing but Oichi. "Hey there Niko…I'm um…Corazon your…grandpa." Law smiled and turned around to go get Oichi. Kaeden got off of Bepo and walked to Corazon. "Grandpop! Niko!" Corazon smiled as he sat Niko up. He picked up Kaeden. "Grandpop is going to spoil both of you as soon as we get home!" He says hugging them.
Jess sat on Sabo's lap on the couch while Luffy was holding Elvira up but her arms and helping her walk, she was smiling and excited. Hancock smiled at Luffy, he looked with kids. Luffy moving with Elvira as her tiny legs took small steps, one at a time. Lily and Garp watched smiles on there faces as the front door opened and Ace and viv walked in and there first sight to see was Luffy help Elvira walk, Elvira's eyes lit up and she smiled at Ace and Vivi "HA!" Jess chuckled "Hey vivi, Hey Ace"
Vivi waved as Ace walked in yawning. He noticed Lily and smiled. "Hey granny! Did you make some pie?" Lily smiled. "Sorry dear, Garp refuses to let me anywhere in the kitchen. So I'll make sure to make a personal pie just for you." Ace smiled. "Sweet! By the way does Dante know you're here?" Lily shook her head. "Nope, he thinks I'm with Danni's parents but, I'm sure he will realize that it was a lie soon haha." Ace flashed a smile at Garp. "So old man, when you die can I sell the house and your valuables you think are treasures?" An angry mark appeared on Garp's face. "Why you…snot nose brat…I ought…" He held up his fist. "Garp Dear? Can I have some more tea?" Lily says smiling sweetly. Garp froze and smiled. "Of course!" He took the cup and went to the kitchen. Ace whistle. "Impressive Granny." Lily laughs
Oichi was yawning as she sat on the couch. She was rubbing her messy hair down as Law fed Niko. He chuckled at her. "You look tired." Oichi pouted looking at him. "Non-stop with no breaks…I don't understand how you aren't." Penguin handed her a cup of coffee. "Here sis. This should wake you up." Oichi smiled. "Thanks Penguin." Kaeden was playing in Bepo's hair laughing. Oichi took a sip of coffee and sighed. "So, sweet." She then cuddled up close to Law. "This feels nice." Law smiles and leans on her. "Yeah. I'm glad you're here." Corazon snaps a picture of them. Law frowned. "Just want do you think you're doing?" Corazon smiled brightly. "Kaeden come take a family picture!" Kaeden smiled and went to jump on Oichi's lap. "Picture!" Kaeden wiggled on to Oichi's lap and smiled. Law sighed as he turned Niko up slightly so that he was facing the camera. "Say cheese!" Corazon says snapping the picture. The picture came out great Law even gave a smile. Corazon showed them the picture. "I want a copy to take home!" Oichi says. "You can have a lot more than just one. You need all the pictures of Law you can get." Corazon says. "Let's not get any idea's…" Law says looking at Corazon.
Ace had Elvira on his lap, she was playing with a cute stuff Tinkerbell doll. Vivi was just smiling down at her has Elvira smiled and started to baby babble like there was no tomorrow like she was talking to tinker bell in the baby babble talk.
Lily and Hancock were having a chat. They were talking about the hopes of seeing how her and Luffy possibly getting married one day. Hancock was flustered at this topic. Jess was in the kitchen getting a small plate of some appetizers. Green and Black Olives with some cookies she brought. Making her plate, Garp was checking the Turkey and Sabo was whipping the mash potato's.
"Almost done." Garp says smiling. Jess's phone rang, making her blink. Jess put her plate down on the counter and reached for her phone. She answered it "Hello?" "Jess when are you coming to see Alaric?" it was Ajisai, Jess smiled "After presents me and Sabo will stop over and give Alaric his gifts, there in the car"
Sabo sighs loudly from hearing this. Jess shook her head at Sabo "Ajisai see you later" "Alright see you! Alaric can't wait to see you and Elvira!" They both hanged up and Jess sighed at Sabo more "If you don't wanna come then don't come, me and Elvira will go without you" Jess picked up her plate and walked out of the room slightly upset at Sabo. Sabo sighed again. Garp chuckled at him.
After eating a bit, it was time to open some gifts. Kaeden was sitting on Bepo's lap while Niko was leaning back on Oichi playing with his toy keys. Penguin handed a gift to Kaeden first from Law. "Yay!" He quickly opened it up. He got an iron man action figure with changeable amour. "Ahhh!" Kaeden celebrated for his first gift. Oichi giggled as Corazon snapped a picture of him. The next gift was for Niko. It was from Bepo. Law opened it. It was a cuddle and sing puppy. Law wiggled it in front of Niko. He hit a button and a song came on making Niko look. Law wiggled it again and Niko smiled reaching out for it. He hit it randomly making the song turn on and off. "I guess that means he likes it." Oichi says smiling.
Through-out the opening of the gifts. Kaeden got Iron Man toys and collectable items. He also found a new love for dinosaurs. Law got him a dinosaur outfit. Seeing this Kaeden quickly took off all his clothes and up it on. He then marched around the house roaring. He also got a DSI XL also from Law. He got a pack of leaning and drawing games. In the dino suit it didn't take Kaeden long to find a comfortable spot on Law and play the games.
Niko got blocks, stuff animal toys, a new play mat, a new set of toy keys with a bunny holder, an activity cube and so on. Both of the boys got clothes from Corazon. Penguin and the others got handmade blankets and pillows from Oichi. She also got Law a new medical book and new medical tools customized for him. Law smiled at this and kissed her forehead. For Oichi she got a new batman bag, tablet, some house hold goods, a picture book and frames, and Batman Beyond plushie that Niko came attach to. When Oichi tried to take it he started to fuss. "Well…I guess this is yours now huh." Niko held on to it tightly it made her smile. "Aw is my little bunny gonna be a Batman fan to? Haha."
Once all the gifts were open Law took Niko away from Oichi and gave him to Corazon who was smiling brightly at them. Penguin and Shachi were smiling as well. Bepo was rocking with excitement. "What's going on?" Oichi asked. Law shook his head. "Just ignore them for now." He held her hand up. Oichi blinked at him. "Law?" "Remember on the island. Remember what you said to me." Oichi blushed. "Y-Yeah." Law smiled. "Well, I don't see why we should keep it a secret from everyone." He held up a red and white stripe box. Oichi's eyes widen. "L-Law!" Law smiles. "So now I get to ask you this time." He opens the box showing her a beautiful rose ring with ruby stones in the small leaves, trailing down. Oichi tears up. "Oichi Yamamoto. Would you marry me." Oichi bit her lip and nodded. Law smiled and placed the ring on her finger. Oichi looked at the ring and with happy tears running down her cheeks she hugged Law. "I love you so much!" Law held her tightly. "I love you to Oichi. I never thought I could be so happy but thanks to you I finally know what it feels like to love." Oichi mushed her face his shoulder.
Behind Law Corazon was in tears, unknowing to them he was videotaping the whole thing. There was no way he was letting Danni and Dante not know about this wonderful moment. Penguin and Shachi were in tears. "Our Law is growing up." Bepo was cheering with a blue flag with Law's face on it. Kaeden didn't know what was going on but he clapped happily anyways. Niko seeing everyone cry started to cry as well. Corazon bounce him. "Aw it's okay. These are happy tears little Niko. You may not understand yet but your mama and papa took the next step in their relationship. Who knows you might be getting a little brother or sister one day." Hearing this Kaeden stop and looked at Oichi. "Sister!?" Oichi pulled away from Law, whipping her eyes smiling. Kaeden crawled over Law and rubbed Oichi's belly. "Sister!?" Oichi giggled and grabbed Kaeden. "Not yet. No sister yet." Kaeden pouted. "Maybe another day okay?" She says looking at Law who was sending glares at Corazon. Oichi looked down at her ring and her hearts did flips. She grabbed Law's phone and took a picture of her hand under the picture she put 'It's official!? We are getting married!' She sent the picture to Vivi, Nami, Robin and Jess.
After dinner, was presents. Elvira got so many toys and clothes. She was on the floor playing some of toy's she got. Garp handing them out after Elvira's were all given, Garp handed one to Luffy "From Jess"
Luffy quickly opened it. Jess got Luffy pirate's of the Caribbean bedding set of jack sparrow. Luffy smiled. "Thanks!" Jess giggled "Anything for you Luffy!" Garp them handed one to Ace "From Jess Ace" Jess giggled watching Ace opened his with a sigh. Jess made ace a 'big bro' bracelet.
"A bracelet. Thanks." Ace says as Vivi took it and placed it on his wrist. Jess smirked "I see that blush!" Garp chuckled and gave Vivi hers "Also form Jess Vivi"
Vivi blinked. "You didn't have get me anything…" Jess got Vivi Blue beaded stretch bracelets, set of 10. Buddha, elephant, baby blue, blue rose charms on them. Jess also got Sabo new clothes and new gloves. "Wow! Thanks Jess." Vivi says and hugged her. Jess smiled and hugged her back "I'm glad you like them" Garp chuckled and gave two Jess "From Sabo" Jess's eyes sparkled "Ooo what did you get me!?"
"Well if you open them you will find out." Sabo says smirking. They were small and cute, Jess unwrapped one and it was a long velvet box, Jess knew it was a necklace inside. She opened it and her eyes widen "Oh my god Sabo…" he got her a sterling silver Purple Heart Necklace "This is gorgeous!" Sabo smiled at her. Jess kissed him and then opened her other one, it was a purple velvet square box, jess smiled and opened the box and her eyes let up "Oh my goodness!" he got her a rainbow opal ring "you always get me opals!" she giggles, Ace sighed "What's so big about her getting opals?" Sabo smacked the back of his head. "Because Opals are her birthstone!"
That earn a smack right back to Sabo making him frown. "I told you when you hit me to be prepared to get hit back harder." Ace says smirking as Sabo rubbed the back of his head. Vivi smiled and opened her phone as she leans on Ace. She had gotten a text from Oichi earlier but she didn't get a chance to look at it. She opened it and sat up quickly and squealed. They all looked at her as Vivi held her phone up to Ace. Ace looked at it and chuckled. "Well I'll be." He took her phone. "Aint no way in hell I'm letting this go." He started to rapidly text on Vivi's phone. Lily looked at Vivi. "Exciting news dear?" Vivi smiled. "Yes! It's exciting for you to Ms. Lily?"
"Oh? I don't see how if it's news for you." Vivi smiled brightly. "I just got a text from Oichi." She grabbed the phone out of Ace's hand as soon as he hit send. Vivi walked over to Lily and showed her a picture of Oichi's new ring. "Oichi and Law are getting married!" Vivi said excitedly. Jess's eyes widen and clapped her hands together "Finally!"
Lily smiled as she looked at the picture. "Aw, that's so cute. This is indeed exciting news for me as well." Vivi giggled. "I wonder what colors. I wonder where it would be!? When it would be!? Is she going to make her own dress!? Ah! She would!" Ace chuckled at her. "Your to excited about someone else wedding babe. Vivi blushed and then pouted slightly. "Shut up! It's only natural to be happy for a friend who is getting married one day." Ace chuckled. "I suppose. Anyways we can talk about that later. We need to head out before your father goes crazy." He got up. "See ya Granny make sure you make me a pie!" Ace says. Vivi waved at everyone. "So sorry we couldn't bring any gifts. We had to spend all our money on my father. I'll have to ask him to get you something." She says as she waved to Jess. "Later everyone!" They soon left. Lily giggled making Garp blushed. "I would give anything to see the look on my son and Danni's face when they find out. Luffy took the toy from Elvira making her eyes widen, Luffy waved it in front of her "Come on Elvira take it" She pouted and gripped it with a strong hold "MI!" she pulled back so hard it pulled Luffy with it as he flipped over her and landed in his back on the ground, Jess gasped "Luffy you alright?" Elvira was hugging her toy with a smile. Sabo chuckled at this.
Later the night, Corazon, Penguin, and Shachi were sneaking to the back room. Bepo was in Kaeden's room sleeping and Niko was sleeping with his sound proof headphones on. "Corazon, I don't think this is a good idea…" Penguin Whispers. "This may be the only chance we get. I need to see if my son is properly making Oichi happy. If he isn't then I must teach him the skills he need!" Corazon whispers back with stars in his eyes. "Yeah…or Law could kill us…" Shachi says. The light to Law's room was still on but because it was soundproof they couldn't hear anything behind the door. "What if they aren't doing anything?" Penguin whispers. Corazon grabs the door knob. "Did you see the way they were cuddling earlier? They didn't want to do to much since the kids were awake plus Law gave her a ring and they are officially getting married. What couple don't want to celebrate with passionate love making." Corazon whispers as he turns the nob ever so gently. They gulp as he opened the door just a bit. They immediately heard Oichi and Law moaning each other name. The bed was rocking to the rhythm of the sound of skin smacking over and over. Penguins and Shachi's face went red as they drop to the floor with Corazon. They opened the door more to see them a bit more clearly.
Law had Oichi's left leg's over his shoulder and her right one pin down as he moved against her in. His thrusts were gentle but passionate as Oichi moaned for him. "Ah…t-there…" Law chuckled as he bends down to kiss her. He moves his kiss down to her neck bite it a bit. "Feels good?" "Feels ah…good…"
Corazon smiled. 'That's my boy…now take it home.' As soon as Corazon said to himself Law started to get faster as his gentle movements went to rough and hard. Oichi tossed her head back as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Ah! So deep!" Law groans out as he pounded her into the bed. "Ichi…" His thrusts become rougher. "Oh…God…" Oichi says as she claws Law's back. Penguin had to move back a bit. His lower area was reacting to this. Corazon chuckled. Shachi's face was red but he was a bit worried for Oichi. Law treating her so roughly couldn't be good on her body. Was it really okay?
Law switches potions, turning Oichi over. Still inside her, he lifted her butt up and started his rough pace. Oichi clings to a pillow while muffling her loud moans. Her hips moved on their own as she meet his thrusts. Her body was so hot and it only grew hotter every time Law thrusted back into her. "Coming…" She says in complete pleasure. She didn't want this feeling to end. She bit into the pillow, feeling Law throbbing inside her. He was close to. Law suddenly grabbed her arms and pulled them back to him, lifting her up. Oichi gasps as he sped up even more hitting her spot dead on. Her body tingles. She couldn't help but moan out Law's name so loud. "Oh God! Yes! Right there!" She screams. Law grit his teeth. Four more hard thrusts and they both groaned out loudly as they reached their climax.
Oichi's body spas out as she came. Her legs shock as Law let her arms go. Her body fell forward, shivering from feeling Law's come so deep inside her. Law leans over her, sweat dripping down his body slightly. He licked his lips as her eyes darken a bit. Still inside Oichi he started to move against her. "Ah…Law. I just came…" She moans when he licks the back of her neck. "I want more Ichi…can I?" He asked as he linked fingers with her. He kissed the back of her neck, moving up to her ear. He bit it hard enough to leave a bite mark. "Law…" Oichi felt him licking her ear. Something she became weak to. In the end, they ended up going for another room. Penguin couldn't take it and quickly left to the bathroom. Shachi pulled Corazon away and quickly closed the door to let Oichi and Law resume their private time. Corazon was smiling brightly. "Though he can get a little rough, it looks like my Law can happily kept my daughter in law very satisfied." He says chuckling.
After the presents, Sabo was defeated at Jess's glaze as he decided to go, he's excuse was that so Jess and Elvira didn't go alone to kid's. Reaching Kid's house, there were lights outside. The house was in blue and red Christmas light. Sabo parking the car, Jess got out carefully and went to the passenger's side and took Elvira out of her car seat. Jess closed the door once she had her diaper bag and blanket over Elvira, she knocked on the door. The door opened and Killer was standing there, he was wearing a Christmas sweater and men's black skinny jeans with slippers on. Jess smiled "Merry Christmas, can you help Sabo with Alaric's presents?"
"I'd rather not…" Killer says as he walks past her. Jess stepped in and smiled as she sees Alaric running around with a toy airplane. Jess smiled "Merry Christmas Alaric!" Alaric stopped and dropped his toy, Kid was sitting on the couch watching the clock for time to go to work. Alaric's eyes widen "Auntie!" Jess eyes sparkled "Awwww!" she walked in more and handed Elvira to Kid "Hold for me for a moment" she said taking the blanket off and putting her diaper bag down. Alaric rushed at her and tackled her leg hugging it "Auntie!"
Kid took his phone, checking his schedule. Ajisai came down the stairs "Hey jess Merry Christmas" Jess smiled "Merry Christmas! Alaric hunny auntie needs to take the jacket off of Elvira" Alaric smiled and backed off. Jess reached down and took the jacket off her while she was still on Kids lap. Elvira looked up at him smiled "Ha" Jess backing away she followed Ajisai in the kitchen, Alaric stepped over to Kid and looked At Elvira "Pretty, El pretty!" he smiled at Elvira, Elvira looked at him and smiled, Alaric eyes widen "wanna hold!" Ajisai in the kitchen "No hunny you're too young to hold her" Alaric pouted and looked at his daddy "Hold…?" he whispered it him. "Your mother said no." Kid says making Alaric pout more.
Elvira started to babble and babble away as Sabo and Killer came in side with the gifts. Sabo hearing her he smiled as he put the presents down. He stepped over to Kid and stares down "Give me her" Kid sighed and handed her over, she started to fuss "N-nnnnnnooooo!" Sabo's eyes widen.
Killer smirks at Sabo's expression as he places the gifts under the tree. Jess came out of the kitchen and sawn Sabo's sadden face and Elvira trying to get back on Kid's lap. Jess chuckled "She doesn't want her daddy at the moment."
"That's pretty clear." Killer says. Ajisai chuckled "Alaric was like that for a couple days when he wanted nothing more to be held by his father.
Alaric pouted at Sabo "my Pretty!" he picked up his stuffed Hulk and chuckled it at Sabo hitting him in the face, Jess put her hand on her face trying not to laugh. Ajisai chuckled. Elvira managed to get on Kids lap and sat up by herself and started to play with his face "Un!" Kid sighed as he let her do what she wanted.
Once December was over January, the start of the new year, came.
January 2nd of 2018 brought in the era of Dante's Kingdom. All over the news there were reports of people trying to find a way to get into the meeting room. They wanted to know what was going to go down between all the kings but there was no way to getting to Thriller Bark without certain sources so instead of waiting for word from the Kings themselves the news channels began to make their own stories. Some ranged from how Jetter and Zach would overthrow Dante and the other Kings and take over. Some went as though Dante was creating a trap to do throw them off guard. There was already talk of Oichi planning to go into an arrange marriage with another new rising kingdom to help raise Dante's Kingdom's status. It was hard to tell if the new channels were trying to cause panic and mayhem or if they were so excited about the meeting that they started to make up stories to sell. Dante had informed them that he was indeed going to tell them the important foot notes of the meeting once everything was done.
On a plane the Kings of Alabasta and the Sakura kingdom, Cobra and Dalton, were watching a news channel. Behind them was Cobra's two royal guard Chaka and Pell.
"My, how typical but, this is just what Dante wanted right?" Cobra says laughing. Dalton nodded. "Our friend has come a long way. I was shocked at this plan fearing that it wasn't going to work. I should have known better then to doubt his tactics." Dalton says. Cobra sat back. "What do you think he is going to do about the rumors of little Oichi?" Dalton chuckled. "I truly don't know but if I had a son of Oichi's age I am sure that he wouldn't mind letting them get married but, our kingdoms are already close so there would really be no need." Cobra chuckled. "Yes, I know what you mean. There is no need for a political marriage since we are already close as it is but that is for us, there is no telling what the other kingdoms would think."
Dalton then frowned. "Lately I have heard of the rumors of a new Kingdom rising up ever since Dante's rise to power. An Ice queen of some sort in my area." Cobra nodded. "Yes, I heard she was beautiful as the snow itself. I am quite interested in her background." Dalton crossed his arms. "Not to mention, more kings have contacted Dante to enter the peace treaty. It makes me worry a bit. Kings such as Elizabello…though he is a friend of alley of King Riku his tactician is a man to be watched." Cobra leans back. "Yes, but, I am sure Dante has a few tricks up his sleeves to deal with it. There is also the issue of King Neptune. It has been quite a while since he has surface. I don't think he has any treaty with any kingdom. His skills in military tactics makes it impossible for any mere army to attack. I wonder how Dante got him to attend." Dalton chuckled. "Dante always has a way to getting what he wants if he truly wants it."
On a private air plane, Jetter sat in his seat as Zack sat in front of him facing him looking down at his tablet. River was in the back with her swords near her. Frank was not far from Jetter and Zach. Darcaniea and Rick were sitting far away from them. Jetter was in his Celtica royal military uniform, Franks was the same has Jetter's but it was blue instead of Silver. River uniform was the same has Violet's if she was on the plane but she stayed behind to be with their daughter, it was also blue instead of Silver. Zach's look was him wearing white skinny jeans with black and gold buckles over the pants, white collar shirt with a ruffle royal black tie, black vest over the shirt. Red and Black Cloak. There was a belt that connected to the cloak to the vest. Black, red and gold boots that went to his knees and Armor glovers that went over his arms to this shoulders. He had a Black, red and gold Royal military hat on the chair next to him.
In the back Darcaniea was sitting next to Rick who was wearing black shirt, black jeans, black and red vest voat over his black shirt and black knee high boots. Darcaniea herself was wearing a Red corset top that a black lace on the bottom, Black leather skinny jeans, with knee high armor heeled boots. She had a black and red belt arossed her waist, throwing knives in a hoslter around her thighs and matching Armor glovers that went half past her elbows. Her sword was next to her leaning against the seat.
Over by Jetter was sighing mentally, his arm was in a sling. Dawn visited him before they left and gave a beating lesson, more like she found out about Jess's and Rick secret arranged marriage from years ago. Zach looked up at him and shook his head "She was bound to go after one of us" Jetter bite his lip "but only me…. Why is always me?" Zach chuckled "Because your more easier to beat up" Jetter pouted "and she didn't go after you…" Zach smirked "that's because we would have destroyed the air field in the process" Jetter frowned more he knew Zach was right "Yeah I know… anyways how is she doing in in the private part of the plane?" Zach smiled "Good, Haley is keeping her company while we are on our way there"
An hour or two later the jets soon arrive to Thriller Bark. Dolton and Cobra's eyes widen seeing it. It was a complete turnover from what it used to be. It was no longer a torn down, dark, empty spot. In fact, it seems as the island itself grew. There were two sections of the island. The first section was fairly larger than the second section. They could see a new castle being built on the island now. They could see many worker clearing trees and building other small buildings. Also, they saw the preparations of building a bridge. Behind the new section of the island was from the old Thriller Bark. It looked like the part where there was a large graveyard. The graves were untouched from their resting spot but there were some people who were fixing up the graveyard, making it more presentable.
"I would have figured Dante would have destroy all the graves." Dalton says as the plane started to land. Cobra nodded. "Maybe he has soften up in his years." The two men laughed as the plane landed in a new port near the castle.
Dalton and Cobra walked out to see the other planes and jets land. One landed near them. It opened and Hancock walked out with her two sisters in tow. "Ah, Queen Hancock. It's a pleasure to meet you once again." Cobra says. Hancock bowed slightly. "Yes, Is your daughter doing well?" Cobra nodded. "Yes, I hear you and Luffy are getting along great." Hancock blushed and looked away. "Y-Yes, my beloved and I are doing very well together. It won't be to long until we are married with many children running around. I already have the blessing of Oichi…Princess Oichi…I mean." Cobra laughed. "Yes, Vivi also support it so I will as well!" Hancock held her chest as her heart throbbed. "Y-You support it!?" Cobra nodded. "Thank you…I will do my best…" She says as her sisters dragged her away. Dalton chuckled. "Was it smart to rev her up like that?" Cobra chuckled as they walked off.
As a few of Dante's men dressed in dark blue and white came to greet them, Cobra could see the King of Neptune and his son getting out of one jet and near him King Riku with one of his guards. "It seems nearly all of us is here. The ones who had been on Dante's side you know." Cobra says as the guards led them to the castle. Dalton nodded. "I truly do hope this meeting goes well. It is thanks to King Jetter that we were able to take back Sakura kingdom. I would hate for us to have to be on bad terms." Cobra laughed and patted his shoulder. "All will be fine my friend. We are all here for peace and nothing more." Dalton nodded. Yes, your right." They can see a private royal plane land with Celtica and Grivida royal crest on it.
"Speak of the devil." Cobra says smiling as they watched it land. The side opened and the captain stepped down as River and Frank then Jetter and Zach walked out and stepped down. Jetter smiled "Wow look at this, it's beautiful!" Zach chuckled "very" Zach and Jetter noticed the others and walked over as River and Frank followed them, Rick and Darcaniea stepped out, she sighed "Why was I made to come again?" Rick shrugged his shoulders "Properly your royal blood like jess? It was her or you to come" Darcaniea groaned "I can see why she hates her royalty side, it gets annoying" Rick shook his head and looked up "Sister hurry up" Haley stepped out wearing an elegant gown "Brother patience" she stepped down as another woman stepped out, she had white hair and blue eyes. She looked like a teen and was wearing an elegant white gown with a Triple crescent moon Circlet, the design was created with real Blue Lace Agate stones, Angelite stones, Swarovski crystals and antiqued sterling silver plated brass filigrees and metal stampings. She smiled "This place is beautiful" Haley shocked "Come on let's go by the others" the girl nodded and walked with them to the other.
As the Kings and Queens walked behind the guard they went into the side of the castle and came to a blue door where they were meet by Terry yawning slightly at an entrance. He was wearing a dark blue and white, cut off sleeve, fitted jacketed, white pants. His hair was now Brown with blue highlights. He turned to the royals. His blue dragon tattoo on his arm was showing clearly. Cobra smiled. "Young Terry. I see you have finally earned your stripes." Terry smiled looking at his tattoo. "Something like that. Though I didn't get it for that reason alone." Dalton smiled. "Will you be taking us to Dante?" Terry nodded. "Yes, I was order by my uncle to lead you underground since the castle is still being repaired. So please follow me." Terry says turning around. He pulled out a card and slipped it inside a thin slot in the wall next to the door. They watched as a light ran up door. A few seconds later the door started to open itself. "I see your uncle has been busy." Cobra says. Terry smiles. "Yes, as of right now all the doors opens up in different ways. He hasn't decided how to place the system just yet." Terry walks through the door with the others following.
In the underground passage the walls were smooth. They were white with blue strips at the top. Terry lead them further in. They soon reached a part where there were glass windows. They glanced in and their eyes widen to see a room filled with computers and large screens. There were men in white and blue overcoat jackets. Inside the room there was a huge globe, rotating in the middle of the room. The globe had a bunch of mini screens before because the screens were covered up slightly it was hard to make it what was showing.
"Excuse me, young boy?" Terry stops and turns around. They all glance back to see a giant-sized and muscular man. He had a red nose, small eyes, and long thick orange curly hair and beard. He was wearing a White and Gold suit with blue on the outlining. "You must be King Neptune?" Terry says. Neptune nodded. "Yes, I have a question. What is that globe structure and what is this room?" Terry blinked and looked at the room. "Mmm…this room is where my uncle developed his chips." Zach smiled "him and his chips" Jetter looked at the glode "looks pretty cool" Frank and River was standing near them, Frank was more watching both Jetter and Zach River was Terry with a smile on her face. Cobra frowned. "Terry? are you sure…" Terry smiled. "It's fine. Mine is not as advance so I can at least tell you that much." Neptune looked at him with a confusing manner. "Chips?" Terry nodded. "Yes, something my Uncle hasn't done for quite some time now. The globe you see is pretty much the main heart of his chips. It has all the information he has gathered in his years of work. There are only two sources of type of information. This globe and another chip that someone else already has. If either of them come into contact that could threaten that information they both have the ability to access a self-destruct feature…well mainly the globe does. That feature hasn't been unlocked in the person just yet." Neptune rubbed his beard. "I see…how effective are these so-called chips." Terry turned around. "My, apologizes King Neptune but all your questions should be for my Uncle. Consider this a branch of trust from him. In all the years that I've been working for my uncle he has never once shown this room to anyone before." Terry started to walk. "Please follow me. The meeting room is just a bit further." Zach smirked "Is bad to be excited for this meeting?" Jetter chuckled "Nope"
In the meeting room Dante was facing a screen in the wall he was talking to Elizabello the 2nd of Prodence Kingdom. "My friend and ally King Riku is there so why wasn't I invited to this peace treaty?" He asked. Dante sighed as he put out his cigarette. "I only invited a few that I personally knew of." Out of the corner Elizabello tactician, Dagama, was fuming. "You only invited his because his daughter and your daughter are friends!" "Yes, Princess Rebecca and my daughter know each other but that wasn't the only thing. You are welcome to come to the next meeting once we are done here. This is just a small step in the name of peace before the kingdoms in grand line." Dagama frowned. "Don't try to pull that with me Dante! I know the real you! The real you is nothing but a back stabbing leach. My King would be able to wipe you off the face of the earth!" Dante tilted his head. "If you know the real me then you wouldn't be talking to me in such a manner. Let me warn you, you pathetic sack of human shit, Do not take for a man who could be threaten so easily. Yes, my kingdom is small but it is not what you need to worry about." He steps closer to the screen as his dark aura poured out. His purple eyes darken as he looked at Dagama, who was breaking out into a sweet. "You may not fear my kingdom but I don't mind going to you and teach you the meaning of fearing me."
Even through the screen Dagama could feel the pressure of Dante's suffocating aura. Elizabello frowned and pushed Dagama out the way. "King Dante. Please excuse him. He doesn't know how to control his tongue. Dante sighs out and pops his neck as his aura settles down. "Now, since we gotten that settled. King Elizabello next week you can come here and you can come sigh the peace treaty as well. I do look forward with walking this path with you. Just make sure your tactician watches his tongue. I would have for him to have to lose it…" Dante hung up the chat and shook his head. "What a worthless bunch…he turns to see a light blue gyro sphere rolling around on the table.
"Gabby what are you doing?" The sphere stopped and rolled to his spot. It spins around and lights up. Four small holes opens and then four stubs came out holding the sphere in place. It then opens slightly and a blue light shine through. Dante wanted as a dark skin girl with teal eyes and short teal hair with top pigtails on top. She was wearing a black and blue shirt with black leggings. On her arms there were two separate bracelets. One on her wrist and one on her elbow. Her knees and down below were still inside the sphere. She frowned at Dante.
"I have only been active for one week and you already made me mad!" She says pointing at Dante. "Oh? What could I have done to make you mad?" Gabby crossed her arms. "How could you let that man walk all over you! With your skills, you could have killed him through the screen!" Dante took a seat, moving some papers out the wat. "Well aren't you blood thirsty today." Gabby pouted and pulled herself out the sphere. She sat cross legged over the sphere. "All I am saying is that you would make a better tyrant then this peace marker stuff. I have read your files you know." Dante sits back in his chair. "Yes…your right. It would be much, much easier for me to just kill everyone who is standing in my way but I want to try a different direction. One where I don't need to waste my time killing people here and there. Takes up too much time." Gabby pouted. "That's you getting lazy. Maybe if you weren't too busy sleeping with different women you could have more time." Dante chuckled. "Maybe but I don't regret that part. Sleeping with many women were the best part of the job sometimes." Gabby gags. "You will make Dawn sad if she hears that and Danni will pound your head in."
"You got that right." Danni says as she smacks Dante in the back of the head. Dante rubbed his head. "I forgot that you were here…" Danni frowned. She was wearing another new uniform a dark blue dress suit and black leggings and boots. She had light blue ropes on her shoulders and her hair was slick back in a bun. "Why did I have to be here to?" She says sighing. Gabby smiled. "You're in charge of protecting Dante!" Danni groans. "Worst job ever…" Dante rolls his eyes as Lucci walked in with Eric and Karasu behind him through the doors behind him. Eric and Karasu were dressed in black with a dark overcoat. Karasu had two swords on his back while Eric had his guns by his side. "There here. Terry is bringing them." Lucci says. "Alright. It's time to get this started." Danni glared at Lucci, who turned his head. "Danni no fighting. Peace meeting remember."
Danni sighed and stood beside Dante as Gabby went back into her sphere. She started to roll around on the table again. Lucci was standing at the wall with Eric and Karasu.
Outside the door, in front of them, Terry was putting in code to the meeting room. It opened up and he led them in. The meeting room was light blue with three screens in the wall. In the middle of the room there was a huge black table with a blue lotus flower in the middle. Terry moved to the side. "Please have a seat." Jetter sat down as Darcaniea sat on the left side of him. Zach smiled at Dante "Dante before I take a seat I would like to interduce you to Princess Emi of the crescent moon Kingdom, her father sent her with me to have a peace treaty with you" Princess Emi stepped over and bowed "It's a pleasure to meet you Lord Dante, I'm Princess Emi I hope my presence isn't too much of a bother or a surprise."
"Of course not, please have a seat." Zach sat down next to Jetter, Rick sat next to him on his right side as Haley and Emi sat next to them. River and Frank stood up behind them. Frank pushed up his glasses "I would rather stand" River nodded "Me also"
Cobra and Dalton sat down near Dante. They watched as the sphere rolled around on the table. Dante shook his head. "Gabby…the meeting is about to start." Gabby stopped and rolled to him. "Gabby?" Cobra says. The sphere opened up and once again Gabby popped out. "Greetings!" She says bowing. "I am Gabby! A pleasure to meet you all." Zach smiled "Well hello my Dante I didn't know you were making her" Jetter chuckled "very good, I'm creating Atorva a body where she can wonder around in" Cobra chuckled. "I take it you made a break through?" Dante picked Gabby up. "H-Hey! Be careful with a lady!" "Some-what. It's a work in progress but this would do for now." Gabby pouted at him as he sat her back down. "So then, I believe that everyone is here so let's begin shall we." They nodded at him. "First thing first, the peace treaty. I know well that some of the kingdoms here have had small issues with each other's more so they have had issues with the world nobles of Grand Line. So, to get it out of the way no, none of you will be signing a peace treaty with the world nobles you will be sighing it with just me alone. Though I am one as well my direction is different from theirs and it seems like they do not care what I do or say."
Cobra crossed his arms. "It seems all they cared about was filling the seat. They were short three families and to them losing their power and influence was a choice worse then death." King shook his head "the only reasons what I have against them is the slavery…. If I could I was destroy them…." Jetter shook his head "Zack relax, your not the only one who wants to end them"
"The world nobles has cause a lot of pain for the people and our country and one day I do intend to put an end to it but for now it's best to take this a step at a time. So, with that said let's discus the treaty. What needs to be done to keep the peace between us and what needs to be address during certain issues such as war, low resources, and so on. Please keep in mind that my kingdom is very small so at the moment there is very little I can offer. Zach chuckled "its alright Dante, peace is all that matter" Jetter nodded "Indeed, I think offer so much would be down grading, peace that's is only what matter" Emi smiled and nodded "Indeed"
Gabby smiled and pushed her hands out. In front of them a digital form of the treaty sat in front of them. Terry walked to Dante, he had a scroll in his hands. "Before signing, I would like to hear if we need to add anything or remove things such as requirements of crossing ones borders or the limit of asking for resources, rules that we should follow in order to keep the peace and so on." Dante says. Cobra smiled as he read over the digital format. "Well my friend, even without this new rise to power, you have done much for me and my daughter. I am willing to come to your aid and do what I can that is in my power. I only ask that you support my kingdom in return." Dalton nodded in agreement. "Yes, I feel the same way. It is thanks to you that the Sakura kingdom is able to happily keep their lives as free people. You are not only a comrade but my good friend as well. I simply ask if you can keep aiding me with your medical knowledge. It has become very helpful with our doctors." Hancock looked at Dante. "I know we have been at odds meets but, thank you for including me in this matter. I do not have anything much too important to say except for the main rule of my island. If you can respect that then we have no problems. Zach chuckled "What my kingdom can offer is a trading with many things" Jetter nodded "same what my kingdom can offer is trading with recourses" Emi clapped her hands "My kingdom also, our kingdom is known for our Golden carp which is a kingdom tradition fish dish"
Cobra rubbed his beard. "A fish dish? Sounds quite enjoyable. My Kingdom is in a vast dessert so I'm afraid we don't have many traditions other than the ruins and so on. I do hope we can maybe attend it someday. My daughter loves experiencing new things." "Yes, we get snow year around. Other than the rare full moon cherry blossoms tree that comes once a year we don't have many traditions either. I do hope you don't mind if we could attend one day as well." He says smiling. Haley smiled "I would love to attend that, it sounds so pretty and fun" Emi nodded "I heard your full moon cherry blossom trees are beautiful"
King Riku looked at Dante. "Forgive me rudeness but I do have an issue." They looked at him. "King Dante…there are many stories about you running around. How you rule the underground now, becoming a broker…I do not think I could sigh such a peace treaty with a dishonest man such as yourself. I do not want my kingdom associated with a man with the same ambitions as Doflamingo." Danni slightly growled at him but Dante tapped her arm and shook his head. Zach crossed his fingers "I think you miss understood King Riku" Jetter nodded "if anything that's the last thing he would wanna do" Rick made fists "That man…. I would love nothing more to kill him" Darcaniea smirked with a dark glance "Your not the only one dear"
Cobra looked at him. "King Riku, to say that without knowing all that has happen…" "It's fine Cobra." He looked at Dante. "It's an honest feeling. Yes, I can be very dishonest. I do things in a way that would automatically make me look sick and twisted. I have done things that I do not regret, killed more people then I needed to, and basically destroyed fifteen years of my oldest daughter's life on purpose." Danni frowned but kept her composer. Rick glared at him only to get a smack in the back of the head by Zach "Behave" Rick frowned and looked down. Jetter frowned looking at Dante "Wow you admit it, surpising"
"Yes, I do run the underground daily to daily tasks. Yes, I can be considering as a broker and under any normal occasions I am the very last person you should trust. However, tell me this. Ever since I took over 95% of the underground brokers, how many children abductions have you been getting reporting? How many missing children have been brought back? Do you have less crime activity in your area? How much of your rare and highly price treasure has been return in the past month and even paid back with interest?" King Riku eyes widen slightly. Dante sat up with his fingers enter locked with each other. "I apologize if you still cannot open your eyes to the bigger picture here. I am not forcing you to be here to sing this. I am in no position to make you do anything but trust and believe my ways running my underground business will be a lot more better and safer than the way Doflamingo. As for ambition, wise I ask that you never compare me to that man."
King Riku frowned. "I see…then how about start being truthful now in front of all of us here to show that you are different from him. Can you deny that you and Doflamingo were friends?" They looked at Dante. Zach and Jetter also looked at Dante.
Dante sat back. "Yes, I can happily tell you that we were not friends…Friends do no kidnap your daughter, have her tortured, and force her to have a child…" Cobra and Dolton frowned. "What Doflamingo was to me was nothing much more of a stepping stone. A bug on the wall that needs to be squashed for good that is all." Dante says. Riku looked at Dante not knowing how to react to what he just said. Zach closed his eyes but smiled with a nodded "well said dante"
Dolton looked at him. "King Riku you were once terrorized by that man. Did he not try to overthrow you and your kingdom…your daughter lost her life…you know better than any of us about how Doflamingo can be and on a personal note I know that you are trying to place blame on Dante for Doflamingo's actions." King Riku looked down, gritting his teeth. Dolton went on. "This meeting is not about getting dirt on other kings. It's not about trying to make Dante feel some type of guilt of being in tune with Doflamingo. This is about us coming together as one to hopefully one day stop things such as the world nobles, slavery, and Doflamingo himself, but we cannot do that if your still stuck in the past about Dante's deeds. Please King Riku, please wake up and see what we are trying to do here. Starting this new year with peace." Zach opened his eyes "Yes King Riku, please due wake up. I'm here because I want peace, I do not put the blame on someone, however King Jetter use to put the blame on Dante but doesn't anymore. A Few of us has seen the good side of Dante, in his own way of course. If it wasn't for me… Princess Oichi would have never been found" Jetter frowned nodded.
Dante sat back. "As much as it pains me to say it, he speaks the truth. At the time, I couldn't do much of anything. However, If you wish to blame me then please go ahead. It won't be the first time nor the last. I only ask that you see this a halfway point." King Riku looked at him. "I will not come and beg for you or anyone else to do things. If you do not wish to get over the past then there is nothing more than I or anyone can say to change your mind. In all truth, one of the soul reason why I am here even now is, because this is the only way for me to protect my daughter, my children, and my family without bloodshed…well may a bit if necessary…" Danni rolled her eyes. Zach chuckled "nothing wrong if some blood is shed" Jetter sighed "Says the immortal king himself"
King Riku sighed. "Yes, my apologizes everyone, I fear that this old man is slowly losing his faith in the word peace but, for the sake of this meeting I will try and once again see this light. I do not ask for anything. My Kingdom is off highly train warriors. If you do not have the numbers for soldiers then please allow me to fill that void."
Next to him King Neptune was rubbing his beard. "Though I do not agree how King Riku went about that I do share my fears with him." My kingdom has been a neutral Kingdom from some time now. We have had our share of war but that was back when I was a solider. To this day we don't have any issues with any kingdom nor did we have any peace treaty with anyone outside our land. I came to this meeting because my son's and daughter will be attending the school this year. I do not want any tension between us but King Dante, can you give me your word that we are not making a bad choice. Can you give me your word that my children will be safe in Grand Line alone? That I can leave them without worry?"
Dante nodded. "The school Grand Line Academy is no more. The school they would be attending to is no longer on Grand Line grounds so I can assure you that they will be safe there among the other princess and princes from Grand Line. In Grand Line you have my word that they will be safe. I am sure they can protect themselves but thanks to the connections I had and have I assure you that there won't be an issue." King Neptune nodded. "I see…then one more thing and I will be done…my son here, Fukabosi, will also be attending."
Fukabosi was a muscular boy similar to King Neptune. He had a wide chest and large arms. He has a long face, framed by wavy fair blue hair flowing down to his shoulders, a sharp and pointy nose. He was in the same suit colors as his fathers but, there was a flowing cape on the back of his.
"On our way, here were heard that you were going to be looking for a arrange marriage for princess Oichi." "He did what!?" Danni says glaring down at Dante. Neptune blinked at the outburst of Danni. Dante sighed. "Forgive her, this is Oichi's mother? She's a bit hot tempered… and for the recorded Danni I did not arrange anything…I've been here for the last two days." He whispered to her.
King Neptune cleared his throat. "I see then I suppose this would make things quicker. I think my son would be a perfect match for Princess Oichi. Of course, I'm not asking for you to quickly sigh their name and have then be married right away. I just ask for you to give him a change. I do think it would help bring our kingdoms closer together." Dante rubbed his head, Danni had smacked him quickly while Neptune was talking. "Thank you for that offer King Neptune but, I did not say anything about marrying my daughter off to anyone. I fear that I would not live to see the next day If I did that." "O-Oh I see…my apologizes then." King Neptune says. "Your son is free to do whatever he likes but, my daughter is already engaged to someone." Cobra and Dalton smiled. "Little Oichi!? Oh, excuse me, Princesses Oichi is getting married?" Cobra says. "Well that's news to us." Prince Fukabosi frowned a bit then looked at Dante. "King Dante, forgive me for speaking out a turn but, if I were to win Princess Oichi over would you grant me your blessings to marry her?" Danni's eyes widen. Dante gazed at him. Zach cleared his throat "All thought the peace treaty, between Emi's and mine are through arranged marriage. Princess Emi is engaged to my Son. After school there will be a royal wedding" Emi flushed and looked to shy to talk about "Prince Chida…. Is prefect match"
Dante sighed. "This can be discussed at another time...we are off topic. Are there anything else we need to discuss about the treaty? If not then we can go ahead and sigh and move to the next issue at hand." Dante says. Zach was laughing "Oh my if Jess was here she would tell him" Jetter finished for him "No chance in hell" Rick smirked "not gonna happen" Darcaniea chuckled "Funny how you three have no room to talk when Jess was secretly in one" Danni's eyes widen at them. She frowned at them then glared down at Dante. "Moving on…" Dante says, feeling the deadly daggers eyes of Danni. "Let's sign the treaty." He says.
The treaty was passed around as each King and Queen signed the treaty. Each time they signed it Gabby eyes' shined as she read the names out clearly, noting them down in her own memory bank. When it was finally done, and finalize Terry took it out of the room and then brought back folders. Dante sighed already tired from Danni giving him that deadly look. "Danni if Oichi is happy with Law why would I want to take that away. I don't want end up like Jetter over there so I won't do anything…" Danni huffed out and went back into her blank look. Terry handed the stacks to them. Jetter's mouth opened in a dramatic way "What does that mean?" Zach chuckled "Funny"
"Those are most of the locations to the slave houses own by the dragons." Dante says. "With this new treaty, I am sure the kingdoms here will be happy to help free any slaves in their area. Since I am with the world nobles I got some information on where they would be, locations, specific time when buyers get there, and even names and the location of where they were taken from." Zach and Jetter blinked at this. Zach smiled "My such a lovely peace offering" Jetter nodded "Thank you Dante"
"Consider this as another peace offering. As well as this." Dante looks to Eric and Karasu. They nodded and leave the room. They soon came back in and pulled on chains. They watched as the Roswald and Charloss was pulled in. They were still in their tradition clothes. There were dirty, beaten and batter. Charloss had a bandage around one of eyes.
"I would have fixed them up a but, more but they refused any help." Dante says smirking at them. Roswald was glaring at Dante. "Filthy commoner! Your all dead! You wait until I get out of here! I make you regret trying to mess with us!" "As you can see his mouth is very active." Zach was staying calm, Jetter stood up "You, I've been looking forward to meet you" Rick's eyes turned red "Its him isn't the one?" Darcaniea nodded "He was part of it but not the right one you want" Haley and Emi frowned at this. River was trying to calm down.
Roswald kept his eyes on Dante. "You think you won this!? Ha! I bet that whore daughter of yours miss the way we treated her! We made her into a woman who craved nothing but….!" In the blink of an eye Danni had the tip of her sword pierced in his neck. "Another word and your head comes off." Dante had his eyes closed calming him aura down. "Anyways, these gifts are for King Jetter and Zach since they helped bring Oichi back to us. I don't really have any use for either one so I will gladly offer them to you both if you wish it." Haley stood up and Emi stood up with her "Father I wish leave, I don't want to be in a presence of a filthy scum bag that has no respect for woman or children in my option father if it was up to me I would put them under the same treatment as they did to Princess Oichi" Zach smiled "Of course dear you may step out" Haley bowed to her father "Thank you father" she elegantly strolled out of the room with Emi behind her.
Danni removed her sword from Roswald throat. Zach stood up "Mhmmmm which one do you want Jetter?" Jetter tapped his chin "Mhmmm I think I'll take Roswald and you can have the son" Zach smirked "good" Darcaniea stood up. "Better yet just let me gut the pigs"
"You…Disgusting breed of a woman…I'll make you and everyone else here regret this!" Roswald says. Darcaniea laughed at Roswald and his son "Oh please, Jess is my twin sister I'm just the evil twin who wants nothing more to gut you for attempted murder on her." Rick growled and stood up fast. "Let me and Darcaniea take care of him" Zach put his hands up "No" they frowned at him "you due well to behave yourselves understand?" They looked down and frowned.
"With this I give proper thanks for saving Oichi." Dante says. Zach smiled "Dante this is an amazing gift you have given us I think I will treasure it, don't you think Jetter" Jetter smiled "Indeed I will treasure this gift I have such use for it"
Danni pouted slightly. She wanted to kill them to but Dante wouldn't let her. Jetter stepped over to Roswald "So tell me" he circled him "How did you find about my niece being under Garp's protection? And oh why did you give Victor her location?" Roswald frowned and then spit at Zach's face, but it didn't reach and instead landed on his clothes. "You think I'm as weak a feeble as those common folks! HA! Like I'll tell you anything!" Roswald said with hate in his eyes. Zach looked down at the spit and sighed, he digs in his pocket and took out a hanky and wiped the spit off "you know what Jetter allow me" Jetter smirked "Ooo! Please do Jetter it will keep them quite on the way back home." Darcaniea and Rick bite their lip's in excitement.
Gabby had grown inside and was looking over Dante's shoulder in interest. Zach chuckled "I would have to ask what did you think of my hand work at the whole you kept Oichi?"
"Ha, the mess that my made up of my daughter's slave. I've seen better." Zach stepped over to him "Do you know the reason why they called me the immortal king?" "Because a bastardy man needs something to do in his life…" Charloss says. Zach chuckled "my such a mouth you have boy and no they call me the immortal king because of my age I've been ruling since I was 19 and that was over decades know I'm 129 years old"
"Well good for you…" Roswald says. Zach chuckled. "It does have being advances of being a mad scientist and alchemist beyond many things. One you will end up like you sister headless, such an amazing job Princess Dawn did on her"
Roswald eyes widen and then glared at Zach. "Insolent cur!" Zach eye's glowed red "Now I think its best if you both take a nap."
Charloss frowned at him when suddenly their bodies started to boil like there blood was on fire, their eyes rolled in the back of their heads and passed out. Zach smiled "That felt better, I think I would smacked their heads off their shoulders" Jetter chuckled "I know two others who want to kill them."
"More than just two…" Danni mumbles with her arms crossed. Suddenly Zach phone went off, Zach sighed "Forgive me Dante…" he answered "What?!" he snapped making Jetter jumped then they all see his eyes widen "What?!" he screamed Jetter frowned "Zach…?" Rick stepped to him "Father…?"
Everyone frowned. Zach closed his eyes "Find him! Put the country on lock down! NOW!" Jetter's eyes widen "Zach what's wrong?" The others stayed silent. Zach hanged up the phone "I think we should leave now Jetter, Rick and Darcaniea get back to the plane and take Emi and your sister with you. River teleport to Jess and watch over to her" River frowned but nodded and she disappeared. Rick bite his lip "Father what happen?"
Everyone was still silent unaware of the situation. Zach looked down "Clover as escaped from his prison cell…." Jetter's and Rick's eyes widen. Danni frowned as Dante kept his eyes closed.
A few days later on Saturday Oichi was home babysitting Zane today both Danni and Frank were off working so Danni thought it would be a good time for Zane and Oichi to spend some time together. Oichi's first fear was that Zane was going to mess the house up but in fact he did the opposite. He was quite good. He didn't make too much noise when Niko was napping and he and Kaeden got along together. They were watching the justice league marathon. Oichi had the panda bear bed down and they were laying on it. She gave them some snacks and soon they were in a world of their own.
Vivi was also over. She wanted to share some good news with Oichi. Vivi smiled at the two boys. Oichi was holding Niko was as also watching. "He's getting so big." Vivi smiled as she poked Niko's tummy, making him wiggle a bit in Oichi's arms. Oichi nodded. "Yeah, so what did you want to talk to me about." Vivi smiled. "Well, first I want to congratulate you on you and Law. That ring looks so beautiful!" Oichi smiled. "Yeah, it's beautiful but you know I hate expensive things but, for now I'll let it slide." Vivi smiled and then held her hand up. Oichi's eyes widen. "Vivi is that a…?" Vivi blushed and nodded. On Vivi's finger there was a 3 stone blue diamond ring. "When did this happen?" Vivi smiled. "We decided to take it to the next level some time ago but he didn't give me the ring until new years. I was so shocked that he took my expression as a yes and then said. 'Well your stuck with me forever now'" Vivi rubbed her cheeks. "I am so happy! So happy that you had to be the first to know!" Oichi smiled and hugged her. "I'm so happy for you! So when is the big day?" "We haven't decided. I just know that he wants to wait til I'm out of school." Oichi nodded. "Yeah, Law wants to wait to. We don't have a date yet either but I want to get married on my home Island and I do like the color blue but that's all I got so far." Vivi smiled. "I wanna go with a light blue but I also wanted to ask something else." "Something else?" Vivi grabbed her hand. "I know your busy with Jess's wedding and everything but can you please make my dress and tux for my wedding!" Oichi's eyes widen and then she smiled. "Sure! I don't mind haha." Vivi smiled and giggled. "Yay! Thank you Oichi and look I brought a book of dresses for us to look at together! We can at least start planning, right?" Oichi nodded. "Yeah. I know I want a lot of ruffles in my dress. Max is going to be making it so I know it's going to be grand."
At Jess and Sabo's, Jess was upstairs getting ready for their dinner date. Sabo was downstairs already he was wearing a Black and Purple Swallow Ombré Shirt, men's skinny jeans and black converse. He was holding Elvira she was poking his tablet with excitement in her eyes. Sabo was frowning as River was up there with them. They had just learned that Clover escaped out of Jail and is missing, meaning Jess's life was in danger. Troy looked at him and frowned "Sabo I know you are worried about her but she is safe by your side and with River around she is save" Sora frowned but nodded "I'm sure she will be alright"
Sabo said nothing to them. Jess walked down the steps and walked in the living room, They looked at her and Troy smiled at her Jess was wearing a Splatter Print Black Sleeveless Tulip Dress, matching splatter print black flats, splatter neckless and spiked bracelet. Her new purse was also a match to her outfit, Jess smiled and swirled "What do you think?" Troy chuckled "Very pretty! Is that what Oichi was making for you?" Jess nodded "These are an Oichi original and one of its kind" Jess stepped over and picked up Elvira making her giggled "Oh mama's gonna miss you! I'll be back later tonight but you'll be in bed but Grandpa and Uncle Sora will keep you company!" Troy chuckled and stepped over to her and took Elvira making her fuss from being taken out of Jess's arms. Troy bounced her "Oh little princess, your mama will be back" Jess chuckled and looked at Sabo who was giving her that look, she frowned "Sabo stop… its okay…."
"How many times have we said 'it's okay' and it ends up never being okay…" Sabo says looking down. Jess frowned and stepped to him lifting his head with a finger. She smiled down at him "love, I couldn't be more safe at your side, I know you will protect me with your life and our daughter. You planed this night for us so let's go out and enjoy it alright?" Troy and Sora were smiling, Elvira was numbing on her fingers making Troy shook her head "No no Elvira" she spouted.
Sabo sighed and grabbed her hand. "Alright. Let's go." He says leading her out the door. He was happy that she knew that he would protect her but in the back of his mind he knew it would end the same way. She would get hurt because he was too weak to protect her. He grits his teeth and cursed himself mentally. He felt like nothing he did would be good enough to protect her. Devona
Jess giggled and waved goodbye to them "Bye see you two night, bye bye Elvira mama loves you" Elvira's eyes widen "Ma, By!" Jess smiled sweetly "Aww her words are getting better! Wave goodbye to her Sabo or she will scream" Elvira was looking right at him too.
Sabo turned and waved at her. "Bye sweetie." Elvira smiled at him "da by!" Jess smiled, her and Sabo walked away and left.
Not long they were in down town, Sabo finding a parking lot and parked Jess's car which they took instead of his Jeep. Jess with her arm hooked to his they walked down the street. Jess smiled looking around "I can't believe Neutral is getting bigger… it's becoming more a city then a town…"
"Yeah, it's nice." Sabo says. Jess chuckled "So where are you taking me?"
"You will see when we get there." He say chuckling. Jess pouted has they turned the corner and walked right up to a restraint that made her eyes widen "the… the…" Sabo smirked and pulled her in. stepping it was amazing inside, everything was lit up with purple neon. Sabo walked Jess to the podium, the main waiter smiled "Welcome to The Purple Neon, names?" "Sabo and Jessica Mikcloud" the boys eyes widen slightly and looked down and smiled "right this way" Jess was smiling looking at the purple lights as the followed the waiter through the restaurant that was half full already, music was playing also some good techno beats. Reaching a part that had a table name tag that said reserved, the waiter took it off "here you go" Sabo smiled at him "Thank you" and sat down. Jess smiled and sat down "Thank you" the waiter bowed "your waitress will be with you soon" she walked away almost in a excited rush. Jess giggled "You spoil me when it comes to purple don't you…? I thought you would be sick of it…" "Trust me I am but I know you love it so I put up with." Sabo says smiling. Not long a waitress came over with a smiled "Hello, I'm Tracy your waitress!" she handed them menu's "what can I get your to drink we have a special night for ladies first two drinks are on the house" Jess smiled and looked at the drinks "Mhmm I would like the cotton candy iced" the waitress smiled "Good choice! Your taste buds will dance" Jess giggled Tracy turned to Sabo "And for you?" Jess looked at him "No Alcohol for you designated driver"
Sabo rolled his eyes. "Oh please, it would take more than these drinks to even get me buzzed. Just give me a water." He tells the waitress. The waitress nodded "Of course" she walked away. Jess smiled and hand his hand "This is so mazing Sabo, we need to do this more often"
"Yeah, a nice break every now and then." Sabo says. She leaned up and kissed his cheek "God I love you so much." "I love you to." Sabo says smiling. The waitress came back with their drinks "Alright here's your drinks" Jess smiled "These looks so cute!" she takes a sip of it and smiled "Mhmmmmm!" Waitress smiled "I'll give you time to look at what you want" she walked away to attend to another table. Jess smiled and looked at the menu.
Sabo looked though it. "Mhmmm the tailed lobster looks really good" Jess smiled and scanned the menu. "Yeah. Go ahead and order whatever you like." Jess smiled "Look their a family lobster tail serving, up to four lobster tails! Can we get that?"
"Yeah that sounds fine." Jess smiled happily as the waitress came back "Alrighty you two ready to order?" Jess smiled and nodded and nudged Sabo, who smiled at her "We will have the family of 4 lobster tail dish" The waitress smiled "Alright" she wrote it down "I'll be right back with your order" she took there menus and walked away. Jess held hands with Sabo more and looked around the neon lights, Sabo looked at her and flush came on his cheek 'I think I should tell her…' "Jess?" Jess turned her head back to him "Yes love?" Sabo looked at her "remember… you want our wedding at Lavender Beach?" Jess nodded "yeah…" "Well…. I found out your grandmother as a vacation house out in Lavender beach?" Jess's eyes widen "Wait what…?" Sabo held her hand more "Your grandmother said we can have our wedding on her private beach house" Jess bite her lip but wrapped her arms around him "Oh Sabo! Thank you! I love you so much!" couples around them chuckled at their love. Sabo smiled hugging her back. "I love you to beautiful."
Weeks later at school, Jess was outside in the courtyard bathing in the warm weather for January, Sabo was inside getting there food. So far school has been going good so far, most likely to jess's eyes and probably others is that it's because of this whole thing of Dante and Oichi being world nobles. Sitting on the bench, she closed her eyes and let the warm shine on her, she can hear the birds chirping "such a beautiful day" "Why yes it is" that voice made her jump up and look ahead of her, she bite her lip as a man wearing all black. His hood covered his face but she can see the red tiny of his eyes. Jess backed away and gulped making him smirking "Hello Jessica" Jess glared and frowned "Clover….."
Oichi sighed as she ate her pudding cup. Vivi looked at her. "What's wrong?" Oichi looked at her. "Mmm…Mama has been acting weird lately…" Vivi looked at her. "What do you mean?" "I don't like she's always on guard these days…she hasn't been like this in a long time…so it makes me worried." Vivi rubs her chin. "Well she does work in the army and stuff, right? So her being on guard kinda makes sense. She has to make sure to watch her back even more now." Oichi looks down. "I suppose…" Vivi smiled. "Cheer up let's talk about the meeting we are having in March." Nami looked over to her. "Meeting?" Vivi nodded. "After the meeting, Dante announce that all the princesses and princes were going to be meeting at Thriller Bark for a meet and greet. Of course, you don't have to come since it's really just a meet and greet for Oichi with her being new to nobility and all." Oichi watched as a few students avoided their table. "Yeah…nobility…" Ace sat down beside Vivi. "Well if you think about this while family is nothing but royalty now. Sabo marrying Jess. Law marrying Oichi. Luffy one day is gonna end up being tricked or say something tricky for him to fall into a marriage with Hancock and I'm marrying Vivi. Just one handful royal big happy family." Oichi smiled. "Yes, I suppose. I do hope to see little Ace and Vivi's running around some day." Vivi choked on her drink as her face turned red. "O-Oichi!?" Oichi laughed at her blushing face. The next thing they knew is they hear crashing and see Jess went through the windows and rolled on the ground over the cracked glass and her arms were slightly cut but looks like by a sword. River jumped "Jess!" Gaara, Sasuke and Naruto jumped with a huge gasped. Sabo's eyes widen and dropped their lunch, Frank eyes widen.
It felt like Oichi's heart stop as she got up in panic. "Jess!" Jess groaned and started to get up, Sabo, River and Oichi were rushing to her, it felt like slow motion as Jess got to her knee's Clover stepped in the lunch room with a sword in his hand that had blood on it, he smirked and with his speed he was across the room over by her before the others and Jess was against the wall. Her eyes widen as she felt a sharp pain but he was kicked away from her as River appeared in between them, River turned and her eyes widen at Jess. She had a sword right below her boobs, half in her gut "Frank… FRANK!" Jess started to breath heavily, River shook her head "Jess calm down!" Screamed started fill the room by girls making the rest scream in terror.
Ace was already up, his police and fireman training kicked in. He wanted to go help Jess but he needed to get the students out of the lunch room but whoever that guy was went caused them any trouble. He felt Vivi clinging to him. "Vivi I need you to get everyone out! Help those who are too scare to move okay!" Vivi looked at him with a bit of panic in her eyes but nodded. She, Nami and the others looked back at Jess. They too wanted to help but they feared that they would only get in the way. Ace quickly directed traffic to the students to go outside so they wouldn't get by Clover. His adrenaline was rushing face as he helps students out but at the same time watch Clover. He turned to hear Oichi crying and yelling out Jess's name. He bit his lip in anger but, he needed to get the students out first before he could act. Sabo fell to his knee's his chest was in pain he started to breath heavily as he see's River trying to calm down Jess, blood was starting to come from her mouth,
Oichi herself was in tears unsure what to do. Her heart was pounding to hard as a sharp pain hit her head. Deep inside she felt something cracking something about to burst through. Frank was rushing over "I called Aurora she is on her way here! River you need to" they stopped talking as they hear a chuckle they looked to see Clover with his cloak off as he cracked his neck "my being kicked by the Dragon herself" River growled and took out a Kunai, Frank's eyes widen "River… What the… oh fuck it I don't care… Ace get the kids out" Gaara was rushing over but frank pushed him back "Leave now" Gaara glared at him "But I wanna help!" "Gaara NOW!" frank yelled at him, Gaara frowned and followed the others. Ajisai was behind Killer, they were in coffee shop. Kid was next to them. Ajisai was shaking "Oh my god Jess… look.." she pointed to the sword in her.
Killer pulled Ajisai away. "Sabo and the others are there the best thing we can do is get out with the students." Kid frowned as her looked at Oichi, clearly having a mental break down. He bit his lips heading towards her. "Kid! Don't." Killer says. "I'm not a idiot. Killer. The least I can do is get some of these idiots out the lunch room." He says pointing to some students who were video-taping but were clearly scared. "Go on. I'll get out once everyone else is out." He says. Clover took one step to them "I've fought a dragon before I believe it was your great great grandmother, she was such a fight even though I broke her neck" River's eyes widen and her dragon side was showing "you were the one who killed great nana Blissca?!" Clover smirked "Now move I have to finish what I start" Jess's head went down and they sensed it she had passed out from the pain. Frank frowned "shit she passed out"
Sabo grit his teeth as he stood up. His face twisted in anger and rage. He didn't care what it took he was going to protect Jess even at the cost of life. Oichi couldn't peel herself away from Jess. She griped Jess shirt from where the sword was still in her. Her blood spread to Oichi's hands. Oichi shook slightly as the pain in her head got worse. It felt like the air got thinner for her, her eyes dilated as her every inch of her body felt a jolt hit her like lighting. Inside Oichi's mind two doors that had been locked for nearly a year came crumbling down. Sabo stood next to River, River growled "careful Sabo…. Clover is like Zach… power of blood a side effect from the black serum…."
"I don't care." Sabo growls out. Clover smirked "oh my, the lover and the dragon gonna fight me! Oh exciting!" River's eyes widen and rushed at him with her speed by he saw it coming and caught her throat making franks eyes widen as Frank pushed her away with enough force that she went flying into the tables and chairs. Clover looked at Sabo "So you next new boy? The next time her lover fought for her he died."
Sabo rushed him with. His hands already in position in his Ryusoken style. His fingers parted in the motion of a dragon as he attacked Clover feeding into all his anger and rage.
Clover smirked "My such rage! Such Anger!" he stepped to the side making Sabo miss Sabo's eyes widen, Clover smirked more "Good now my turn" he said as he twirled around and his palm hitting Sabo's chest sending him back in the wall near jess and he fell to the floor.
Oichi was still in shock as she clung to Jess's shirt. The question of what could she do ran across her mind over and over. Tears ran down her cheeks. She couldn't face that man. She was no where strong enough to protect Jess as she was. She felt so useless. Clover stepped over "Now then is there anyone that will good enough to face me" Frank stepped in front of Jess and Oichi "Oichi don't remove the sword from her or she will bleed out let's wait for Aurora"
Even if Oichi could hear Frank her body wouldn't have moved anyways. Clover grinned "Frank I don't think your worth it" his eyes widen and shined red as Frank fell to the floor gasping in gasp and his skin was turning red slightly he could feel his blood boiling "Shit….!" He is groaning in pain, not long River and Sabo were feeling and they started groaning the floor in pain.
Hearing them in pain Oichi looked at Sabo and the others. She slammed her eyes closed. What could she do. What could she do. 'Dammit why am I so useless at a time like this!' Oichi screamed at herself. 'Because your weak Oichi…nothing you can do will ever change that…' Oichi heard a voice, a similar voice in her head. 'You can't protect that witch against a man like that. Just go ahead and die so that we can have your body!' Oichi bit her lip as her anger rose. 'Your pathetic Oichi! Just give the witch to him already! This has nothing to do with you! Maybe he will spare you a quick death. Hahaha."
Oichi growled as his fangs started to grow. Her eyes started to flicker to red as she stood up. She knew very well that nothing she could do at this point would do nothing. Oichi looked at Clover and opened her arms in front of Jess. "I…I won't let you hurt her!" She says. 'Foolish choice Oichi…if you die we get your body you know…think about what you're doing. Your gonna leave your kids behind…do you want that? All for this girl?' Oichi ignored the voices as she active her chip's pain sensor, cutting her pain completely off. Her chip wasn't like Dante's or Sabo. Since it's still new she only had a limit to what she could and couldn't take with the chip. She needed to use that time to at least try to protect Jess until someone came. No matter the cost. 'Hehe…your willing to use me…if you do you risk your sanity…' Oichi ignored the voice as she stood firm in front of Jess. Clover grinned "My my the beast power, I've come across one of your ancestors decade ago"
Oichi said nothing still holding her ground. She could hear the voices laughing at her like they already knew what was going to happen. Oichi's suddenly fell to the floor in pain, what was happening to the others was happening to Oichi, Clover smirked "Little Oichi protecting her, that's just gonna be your down fall." He took one stepped but stopped as he felt a presence he hasn't felt for years. His heart raced as Rick appeared in front of him and above Oichi "Uncle" Clover had an evil grin "My dear Nephew back from the dead and still protecting a woman who doesn't even love you anymore!" Rick grit his teeth in anger "shut the hell up, Darcaniea!" Clover's eyes widen and walked over and frowned looking at Jess "Oh jess… Rick let me…" Rick growled "No he is mine…." Clover's eyes widen "Oh you think you can" he didn't get to finish as Rick's hand was in chest Clover was gasping and looking down and blood was coming out of his mouth, Sabo, River, Frank and Oichi were stop groaning in pain form Clover. Rick pulled his hand out taking Clover's heart out of his chest, Clover fell back thumping to the ground. Rick closed his eyes "That felt good…." Darcaniea sighed and as Aurora and Dawn rushed in, she had Roxas on his holster. Her eyes widen and gasped making Roxas wake up and started to fuss, Dawn frowned and rubbed his back and taking out her phone out her pocket and started dial Dante"
He picked up. "Yes, Dawn…" Dawn frowned "Dante I need you here now... Clover he came… to the school... and he…. Jess is badly hurt…" "Yes, I figured that. Terry will not calm down about River and Oichi has active her chip. I was already on my way." He says.
Aurora was over by Jess who was still out. Aurora frowned "oh my fucken god… Oh… Darcaniea I need you to break it from the back" Darcaniea nodded to her.
Sabo recovering from the pain was already up and by Jess's side. Oichi on the other hand sat up. She looked down at the floor as she felt a pair of arms wrap around her. She glanced over her shoulder to see no one there but it clear who it was. 'Poor Oichi…even when you tried using my power you still couldn't do anything…it's so sad really.' The grip tighter around Oichi. She felt a hand ran across her face. 'If I wanted to I could eat you up right here and now. Take you away from the person you so poorly tried to protect however, today you actually showed some guts…so instead of eating I think I'll just take something from you for now. I'm quite eager to see how you use me in the future.' It was then Oichi felt a piercing pain from her eyes. She bit her lip hard bearing with the pain. 'hehe…consider this a penalty from me.' Oichi quickly shut her eyes and kept her head down. Right now, they needed to focus on Jess. Her pain meant nothing as long as Jess was okay. Darcaniea managed to break the back of it as Jess fell forward and Sabo caught her he had tears in his eyes, Aurora breathed "This is bad…" looking at it, Dawn was covering Roxas's face "Aurora I need to check the students outside... please keep watch on her" she walked away.
The feeling of arms were still wrapped around Oichi as she continue the painful treatment on Oichi's eyes. Darcaniea looked over at Oichi and frowned "So you decided to pop out didn't you" Rick frowned "Ignore the alter Darcaniea…. Even though I wanna inject that white serum in her right now" they can hear an helicopter and Aurora smiled "Good its here come on Sabo bring her to the back"
He nodded following her. Frank sat up as River was already up and kicking Clover's dead body "Frank what do we do with this?" "Bring it to my father" Rick said and walking away with the heart in his hand, Darcaniea followed at him. Frank sighed "First take it to the underground room" river nodded and disappeared with the body, Frank looked at the floor "Shit I have to clean… and Danni wasn't even here today,…." He then looked at Oichi and frowned until he saw Terry rush in "RIVER?!" Frank groaned "Terry she went to take care of the body of Clover and don't yell…."
"Shut up!" He yelled out. His eyes were already deep in his beast mood until Dante smacked him in the back of the head. "Quit it. If she's not here she's fine." Terry growled at Dante earning another smack in the back of the head. "Make yourself useful and go contact Danni." Terry grumbled as he stormed out the room. Dante seeing Oichi frowned and walked to her. With his eyes, he could see Michi's dark aura hanging over Oichi. "What do you think you're doing?" The aura flair up. "Leave. Now." Dante says. Michi's aura quickly disappeared. As soon as she did he saw tear drops hitting Oichi's hands. "Oichi…" He frowned once more when he sees the tear drops turn to blood. He bends down and pulls her chin up. He saw running tears and running blood rolling down her cheeks. "Oichi…what did you do?"
Oichi bit her lip. "I'm weak. I did what I had to do to protect Jess. It was the only way for me. I couldn't do anything else to protect her." She opened her eyes showing him the condition they were in. "I'd do anything to protect her. Even if it cost me my sight." Dante griped her chin tightly but then let her go. He sighed. "You pick a foolish choice my daughter and yet, I'm sure no matter what I say you will go and do it again." Dante picked her up and looked at Frank. "If you get in touch with Danni, tell her to meet me at Oichi's." "What!? No, I need to know if Jess is going to be okay?" "Jessica will be fine. I assure you." He walks off quickly with Oichi.
Dawn looked at Terry more "How… how is Oichi…?" Terry rubbed his head. "…All I can give you is that her eyes are messed up. Uncle isn't sure yet if it's permanent or not…" Sabo squeezed his hands on his head. Jess was in surgery with a sword wound and Oichi has the possibly of going blind for good. What the hell was he able to do. He couldn't protect anyone…
At Oichi's Danni was cleaning up Oichi's face. Karasu had taken Kaeden and Niko to Lily's for the moment. Danni frowned. The blood trailing down Oichi's cheeks was finally slowly down. Oichi's face was pale slightly as she sat still. Dante was in the kitchen on the phone with Law. "How long? Unacceptable. Pack your things now. That is exactly why you can take online classes. Your ass better be on that jet in no less than an hour or I'll come get you myself and I know you don't want that." He hung up and sighed walking back into the living room. "How is she?" Danni looked at him. "I'm not a doctor Dante…" Dante looked at her. "I know that. I wasn't speaking about her eyes. I was asking about her in general." Danni sighed. "She's okay. Since she's not talking to either of us she's just pissed that we wont let her go se…check up…on Jess right now." Oichi frowned. "I feel fine. Let me go see Jess." "No." Both Danni and Dante say together. "Why not!? I'm fine!? So what my sight is gone for now! It will come back eventually!" "How do you know? Because Michi said so?" Oichi nodded. "She said it was some penalty because I used her or something… so I'm sure my sight will return so let me go!"
Danni pinched her cheeks. "No means No Oichi. We sent Terry and he will send us word about Jess. Until then stand still so I can finish cleaning your face." Oichi frowned. "I want to see Jess!" She pushed Danni's hands away from her. "Oichi, stop acting like a child. Your blind. It was by your own choice and now you have to deal with what happen. Without your sight you became an easy target now. Until we say so you will stay here. Do you understand me?" Dante says. Oichi bit her lip in anger but nodded. "Good. Your nurse will be here late tonight so until then Niko and Kaeden will be staying with your grandmother." Oichi kept her frowned but nodded.
More hours went by as Aurora walked out of the ER room, making them all take a breath, Sabo looked up at her. Aurora smiled softly "the removal of the sword went good" Dawn smiled softly "Oh thank goodness…" Troy sat up with Elvira "but?" Aurora frowned "I'm keeping her here for the rest of January and the first couple of weeks of February she will be able to go home before Valentine's day"
Sabo sighed in relief. The fact she was okay made him happy enough. Dawn closed her eyes "I see…." Aurora smiled "Alright why don't you meet me with her up in the upper clinic. Room 353" Aurora walked away. Dawn looked at Sabo "Come on lets go up in the room okay? And get you out of that bloody shirt… Frank do you have a spare shirt for him?" Frank nodded "Yup, all go to my car and get one for him" he walked away. River poked Terry "Better text Mama D about Jess" "Yeah, I know." He says. They all followed Dawn and Sabo.
Oichi was passed out in her room now. She had bandages over her eyes but her face was still pale. Dante was smoking near the window seal while Danni covered her up. She felt her phone go off. She picked it up and read a text from Terry. "Mmm… looks like Jess pulled through okay. But she'll be in the hospital for a while." Dante blew out smoke. "I told you she was fine. That girl is harder to kill then most people would think." Danni rubbed Oichi's hair. "Should we ask Aurora to check Oichi's eyes?" "…No…her sight will come back maybe before the first week in April at the most." Danni frowned. "Don't tell me you believe what Michi said?" Dante looked at her. "I do. Michi may be a killer but she doesn't lie. Ever. Oichi said that her losing her eye sight was a plenty for using Michi…in some strange way Michi must have found that to me interesting and now has acquire a thrill now. She wants to see how far Oichi will push her body." Danni sat on the bed. "This is crazy. Michi never showed any interest in Oichi before maybe after sleeping for the first time her personality changed or something? Maybe the beast trait in Oichi is taming her or something." Dante burned out his cigarette. "That's a possibly but for now there isn't anything we can do but let her rest for now. I need to head out to get the new suppressant for her. I'll be back. Eric is on the roof." He says leaving. Danni sighs rubbing her fingers through Oichi's hair. "Well…I can say one go thing that came out for you is that Law is coming home early." She says smiling a bit.